&_o again_o i_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n read_v i_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la c._n 14._o and_o so_o likewise_o conclude_v with_o he_o i_o owe_v my_o consent_n without_o gainsay_v only_o unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n .._o cap._n 61._o de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la and_o according_a to_o these_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o judge_v free_o of_o all_o other_o writing_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 29._o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o such_o place_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o by_o their_o very_a good_a leave_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v to_o believe_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o bare_a authority_n and_o therefore_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n in_o they_o consider_v if_o you_o will_v have_v have_v their_o name_n &_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v in_o they_o to_o have_v in_o sadness_n breed_v any_o sound_a credit_n to_o any_o of_o these_o four_o point_n you_o allege_v they_o for_o either_o shall_v you_o have_v warrant_v they_o by_o good_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yourself_o or_o have_v show_v we_o how_o they_o prove_v they_o consonant_n at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o same_o howbeit_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o abuse_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v he_o think_v that_o the_o father_n you_o name_n for_o these_o matter_n be_v further_o of_o your_o opinion_n than_o they_o be_v indeed_o as_o i_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o examine_v your_o opinion_n and_o the_o place_n you_o send_v we_o unto_o for_o your_o ceremony_n so_o will_v i_o for_o the_o christian_a reader_n sake_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o deal_v with_o you_o for_o &_o in_o all_o your_o other_o 3_o opinion_n of_o confession_n prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o for_o the_o dead_a &_o with_o it_o your_o several_a quotation_n set_v down_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o to_o go_v on_o therefore_o according_a to_o my_o course_n begin_v for_o confession_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o say_v first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o you_o set_v in_o your_o margin_n john_n 20._o &_o mat._n 16._o i_o be_o sure_a here_o by_o confession_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o you_o mean_v your_o auricular_a confession_n whereof_o your_o tridentine_a council_n take_v such_o care_n that_o that_o in_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_z 8_o canon_n thereof_o touch_v this_o matter_n it_o solemn_o anathematize_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v auricular_a confession_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n which_o they_o there_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o secret_a reckon_n up_o unto_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n at_o the_o least_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n whereof_o by_o due_a premeditation_n the_o party_n can_v have_v any_o remembrance_n whereunto_o they_o bound_v all_o person_n above_o certain_a year_n of_o both_o sex_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o namely_o in_o lent_n before_o their_o receive_n at_o easter_n now_o this_o confession_n your_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n do_v teach_v must_v be_v make_v so_o full_o and_o exact_o that_o no_o sin_n nor_o circumstance_n thereof_o must_v be_v conceal_v for_o then_o thereby_o all_o the_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o absolution_n frustrate_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o doctrine_n can_v choose_v but_o a_o number_n of_o way_n prove_v a_o needle_n and_o a_o desperate_a torment_v of_o conscience_n for_o first_o it_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n not_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n never_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o also_o that_o which_o either_o be_v simple_o impossible_a unto_o they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o or_o else_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v omit_v no_o piece_n of_o due_a premeditation_n to_o call_v all_o their_o sin_n &_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o a_o number_n of_o your_o own_o side_n most_o devout_o give_v to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n have_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v yet_o this_o confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v as_o both_o johannes_n scotus_n libro_fw-la 4._o sententiarum_fw-la distict_n 17._o art_n 3._o and_o anton_n part_n 3._o histatit_fw-la 19_o do_v confess_v first_o impose_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o thousand_o 2_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o you_o here_o will_v seem_v to_o countenance_n by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n co_z begin_z withal_o but_o your_o better_n have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o this_o your_o kind_n of_o confession_n for_o your_o gloss_n de_fw-fr paenitentiâ_fw-la distinct_a 5._o cap._n in_o principio_fw-la confess_v plain_o that_o it_o come_v in_o rather_o by_o some_o tradition_n then_o either_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a which_o tradition_n he_o say_v yet_o aught_o to_o bind_v the_o west_n church_n to_o use_v it_o though_o not_o the_o greek_n &_o east_n church_n which_o have_v it_o not_o and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertullians_n book_n of_o repentance_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o find_v not_o therein_o any_o mention_n hereof_o not_o only_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n then_o but_o also_o he_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o come_v in_o after_o &_o grow_v of_o the_o mislike_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o public_a confession_n make_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n use_v several_o in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o soto_n contra_fw-la brentium_n reckon_v up_o both_o your_o other_o two_o point_n follow_v of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a &_o this_o also_o among_o the_o thing_n ground_v but_o upon_o the_o unwriten_a word_n or_o tradition_n you_o have_v therefore_o deal_v both_o more_o wise_o and_o more_o simple_o &_o honest_o if_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o great_a rabbin_n of_o your_o side_n you_o have_v learned_a to_o fetch_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o your_o confession_n from_o any_o where_o else_o rather_o then_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v find_v that_o ground_n for_o it_o there_o which_o they_o can_v not_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o folly_n now_o the_o place_n you_o quote_v serve_v your_o turn_n you_o mean_v i_o be_o sure_a both_o by_o your_o word_n and_o quotation_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n set_v down_o by_o matthew_n &_o john_n in_o the_o place_n you_o quote_v in_o these_o word_n to_o thou_o speak_v namely_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdone_v of_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v &_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n first_o promise_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n &_o after_o give_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n first_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o use_v the_o ney_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v &_o retain_v sin_n which_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o most_o faithful_o and_o effectual_o use_v while_o faithful_o they_o preach_v salvation_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o the_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n with_o all_o duty_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o admonition_n rebuke_v suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v though_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o your_o auricular_a confession_n and_o likewise_o the_o same_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o lord_n faithful_a minister_n in_o his_o church_n still_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o
a_o answer_n to_o master_n john_n de_fw-fr albines_n notable_a discourse_n against_o heresy_n as_o his_o friend_n call_v his_o book_n compile_v by_o thomas_n spark_n pastor_n of_o blechley_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buck._n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revelat._n 18_o vers_fw-la 4._o put_v yourselves_o in_o array_n against_o babylon_n round_o about_o all_o you_o that_o bend_v the_o bow_n shoot_v at_o she_o spare_v no_o arrow_n for_o she_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n jerem._n 50._o vers_fw-la 14._o academia_n oxoniensis_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la et_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la print_a at_o oxford_n by_o joseph_n barnes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1591._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a arthure_n lord_n grey_z of_o wilton_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n his_o especial_a good_a lord_n and_o patron_n thomas_n spark_n wish_v all_o good_a perseverance_n in_o christian_a courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o furtherance_n of_o god_n sincere_a truth_n with_o all_o other_o ornament_n of_o true_a nobility_n to_o god_n glory_n our_o comfort_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n good_a contentation_n now_o and_o ever_o although_o right_o honourable_a when_o i_o have_v first_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n i_o find_v it_o through_o out_o a_o most_o bitter_a invective_n &_o a_o malicious_a declamation_n write_v only_o of_o purpose_n to_o deface_v &_o disgrace_v among_o the_o simple_a both_o our_o religion_n &_o the_o minister_n &_o professor_n thereof_o yet_o find_v withal_o as_o i_o do_v &_o as_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o read_v it_o shall_v that_o neither_o for_o matter_n nor_o manner_n of_o writing_n there_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n of_o any_o importance_n in_o it_o which_o have_v not_o be_v before_o ever_o this_o discourse_n of_o his_o see_v the_o light_n often_o &_o that_o far_o more_o substantial_o urge_v by_o some_o other_o of_o that_o side_n &_o therefore_o which_o have_v not_o also_o heretofore_o be_v as_o often_o full_o &_o effectual_o answer_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o we_o i_o not_o only_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o it_o have_v now_o be_v among_o we_o in_o english_a these_o 16._o or_o 17._o year_n none_o hitherto_o have_v vouchsafe_v it_o any_o further_a particular_a answer_n but_o also_o though_o urge_v as_o your_o honour_n know_v to_o frame_v unto_o it_o a_o special_a &_o direct_a answer_n i_o can_v yet_o hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v it_o necessary_a so_o base_o i_o esteem_v of_o it_o to_o aford_v it_o any_o other_o answer_n then_o either_o a_o few_o marginal_a note_n that_o when_o i_o first_o read_v it_o i_o bestow_v upon_o it_o or_o from_o point_n to_o point_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n to_o have_v show_v the_o reader_n where_o and_o by_o who_o he_o may_v read_v the_o same_o thing_n long_o ago_o &_o often_o object_v on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o answer_v by_o the_o other_o which_o may_v have_v be_v in_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n very_o well_o dispatch_v howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n call_v to_o mind_n what_o your_o lordship_n tell_v i_o concern_v the_o opinion_n that_o our_o poor_a seduce_a countryman_n seem_v secret_o to_o have_v among_o themselves_o of_o it_o as_o you_o learn_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o speech_n have_v thereof_o unto_o yourself_o in_o acquaint_v you_o first_o with_o the_o book_n and_o mark_v how_o not_o only_o by_o publish_v it_o in_o english_a but_o also_o by_o entitle_v it_o both_o in_o the_o forehead_n &_o over_o every_o leaf_n a_o notable_a discourse_n against_o heresy_n they_o themselves_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o no_o base_a account_n &_o find_v it_o also_o since_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n of_o ancient_a and_o long_a experience_n even_o of_o our_o own_o side_n now_o this_o last_o year_n publish_v in_o print_n that_o the_o have_v of_o this_o very_a book_n so_o long_o in_o secret_a among_o they_o unanswered_a have_v be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o so_o many_o young_a man_n as_o of_o late_a year_n in_o this_o our_o country_n have_v revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o popery_n at_o the_o last_o i_o resolve_v with_o myself_o though_o i_o know_v that_o when_o i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o can_v herein_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o not_o say_v &_o write_v aswell_o before_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o our_o side_n that_o yet_o your_o lordship_n request_n make_v unto_o i_o to_o answer_v it_o as_o full_o and_o direct_o as_o i_o can_v when_o you_o first_o show_v i_o the_o book_n &_o how_o you_o come_v by_o it_o be_v &_o be_v such_o as_o that_o both_o of_o duty_n to_o yourself_o particular_o for_o sundry_a cause_n &_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n general_o for_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o may_v see_v together_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o otherwise_o in_o great_a part_n either_o they_o may_v chance_v never_o to_o hit_v of_o in_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o we_o or_o else_o be_v drive_v to_o search_v more_o &_o those_o further_a than_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v or_o can_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v in_o as_o good_a sort_n as_o any_o way_n convenient_o i_o can_v have_v therefore_o encouradgement_n by_o these_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n &_o have_v now_o by_o god_n grace_n finish_v it_o in_o manner_n as_o you_o see_v i_o present_v the_o same_o unto_o your_o honour_n as_o a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o my_o dutiful_a affection_n towards_o you_o beseech_v you_o not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n as_o your_o leisure_n serve_v you_o to_o peruse_v it_o over_o yourself_o but_o also_o desyre_v you_o to_o be_v unto_o it_o such_o a_o patron_n as_o that_o it_o come_v abroad_o thus_o by_o your_o provocation_n it_o may_v have_v your_o best_a protection_n and_o countenance_n to_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o open_o and_o bold_o both_o in_o the_o view_n of_o friend_n and_o foe_n unto_o it_o there_o be_v prefix_v before_o john_n de_fw-fr albines_n book_n which_o your_o honour_n deliver_v i_o a_o long_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n make_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o in_o english_a and_o there_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o late_a end_n a_o offer_n of_o a_o catholic_a as_o he_o be_v there_o term_v to_o a_o learned_a protestant_n consist_v of_o two_o and_o twenty_o demand_n and_o six_o sign_n of_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatics_n the_o preface_n i_o have_v answer_v and_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o i_o have_v place_v next_o unto_o my_o answer_n unto_o albines_n book_n itself_o somewhat_o also_o i_o have_v annex_v that_o answer_n of_o i_o to_o his_o book_n finish_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o childishness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o author_n have_v utter_v in_o the_o application_n of_o those_o six_o sign_n to_o we_o but_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v those_o two_o and_o twenty_o demand_n i_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o indeed_o because_o otherwise_o the_o book_n be_v grow_v far_o great_a than_o i_o imagine_v at_o the_o first_o it_o will_v i_o have_v not_o at_o all_o insert_v that_o offer_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o those_o two_o and_o twenty_o demand_n and_o not_o trouble_v this_o my_o book_n at_o all_o with_o any_o part_n of_o that_o offer_n be_v that_o doctor_n fulke_n long_o ago_o have_v answer_v those_o demand_n and_o that_o also_o now_o of_o late_a master_n crowley_n have_v at_o large_a answer_v both_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v concern_v those_o sign_n doctor_n fulke_n answer_v thereunto_o may_v be_v have_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o christian_a protestant_n to_o the_o proud_a challenge_n of_o a_o popish_a catholic_a and_o it_o be_v prefix_v common_o before_o his_o book_n write_v in_o confutation_n of_o allens_n of_o purgatory_n indeed_o concern_v the_o six_o sign_n he_o say_v nothing_o not_o because_o of_o any_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o publish_v with_o the_o other_o the_o demand_n though_o he_o have_v answer_v short_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n yet_o so_o sharp_o and_o effectual_o he_o have_v do_v it_o that_o if_o the_o challenger_n be_v a_o man_n of_o his_o word_n he_o continue_v not_o long_o after_o a_o popish_a catholic_a master_n crowleys_n answer_v to_o the_o whole_a offer_n word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v annex_v
according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n unto_o who_o only_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o which_o say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o us._n this_o say_v irenaeus_n do_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v withstand_v the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o marcioniste_n which_o be_v great_a heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n apostle_n a_o curse_a gloss_n for_o it_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o the_o tradition_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o write_v word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v but_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o their_o time_n he_o say_v likewise_o unto_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v persuade_v and_o provoke_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o tradition_n he_o write_v as_o much_o more_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v book_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o set_v forth_o in_o one_o book_n the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o one_o by_o one_o we_o doâ—â—â—â—â—_n throw_v those_o that_o for_o vain_a glory_n do_v seek_v to_o gather_v disciple_n together_o touch_v they_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o we_o do_v show_v to_o they_o by_o the_o say_v tradition_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o two_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n &_o saint_n paul_n these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o three_o book_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la say_v haereses_fw-la the_o three_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_v chapter_n he_o say_v thus_o all_o these_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o truth_n may_v present_o regard_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v manifest_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o we_o can_v count_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n till_o our_o day_n which_o have_v neither_o know_v nor_o teach_v any_o thing_n like_o unto_o the_o fable_n and_o tale_n that_o these_o do_v preach_v unto_o us._n untrue_o us._n if_o you_o say_v so_o you_o say_v it_o without_o cause_n and_o untrue_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o may_v now_o a_o day_n say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o lutheran_n caluiniste_n &_o other_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n after_o this_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v rome_n if_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v like_o these_o you_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o strive_v as_o we_o do_v from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o number_n do_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marcian_n and_o valentinian_n be_v false_a &_o very_a hurtful_a because_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o receive_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o governance_n of_o any_o of_o thâ—se_a pope_n then_o with_o great_a reason_n ought_v prescription_n to_o take_v place_n against_o be_v against_o true_a but_o such_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v unknowen_a this_o 1500._o year_n or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o any_o body_n seek_v to_o publish_v it_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a perditious_a heretic_n the_o v._o chapter_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o vincentius_n live_v 1000_o year_n ago_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n &_o that_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o time_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o ancient_a faith_n that_o then_o be_v whereof_o if_o you_o understand_v he_o we_o say_v as_o he_o say_v and_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o join_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o than_o you_o but_o then_o his_o say_n make_v direct_o against_o you_o for_o neither_o your_o church_n nor_o faith_n be_v in_o his_o day_n we_o grant_v you_o also_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v urge_v succession_n of_o person_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n as_o you_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n out_o of_o he_o but_o withal_o then_o you_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o who_o succession_n he_o allege_v continue_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n from_o which_o long_o ago_o your_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o have_v fall_v by_o antichristian_a apostasy_n for_o that_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n and_o those_o bishop_n only_o he_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopricke_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o note_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o his_o four_o book_n 43_o chapter_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o chapter_n but_o irenaeus_n no_o where_n prescribe_v that_o his_o example_n of_o urge_v heretic_n to_o see_v their_o folly_n by_o succession_n for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o follow_v neither_o therein_o do_v he_o prophecy_n that_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o &_o further_o those_o successive_a line_n of_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o will_v continue_v so_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o that_o safe_o always_o they_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o that_o paul_n tell_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o that_o after_o his_o departure_n there_o will_v arise_v up_o even_o among_o themselves_o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n which_o must_v needs_o import_v that_o howsoever_o in_o his_o time_n he_o think_v sometime_o of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n to_o prophecy_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v always_o you_o reason_v therefore_o in_o this_o point_n as_o one_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o stew_n at_o rome_n now_o to_o be_v pure_a virgin_n shall_v allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v so_o when_o they_o be_v young_a child_n for_o even_o like_a difference_n and_o odds_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o and_o her_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n &_o time_n that_o you_o and_o the_o author_n that_o you_o allege_v speak_v of_o for_o whereas_o unto_o these_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n stand_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n since_o not_o only_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o who_o you_o hold_v be_v free_a &_o further_a of_o of_o all_o other_o from_o err_v as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o most_o plain_o fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o also_o all_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o count_v &_o call_v papistical_a be_v divise_v &_o find_v out_o since_o those_o time_n and_o be_v also_o not_o only_o beside_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o pastor_n as_o ere_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o i_o hope_v at_o least_o in_o great_a part_n sufficient_o to_o prove_v it_o shall_v seem_v therefore_o that_o either_o you_o in_o thus_o reason_v be_v very_o childish_a yourself_o or_o else_o you_o think_v you_o have_v to_o deal_v but_o with_o babe_n and_o fool_n in_o that_o because_o irenaeus_n that_o flourish_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v can_v and_o do_v urge_v succession_n of_o person_n join_v with_o succession_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o may_v that_o live_v 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o succession_n of_o truth_n be_v unseparable_a from_o personal_a succession_n &_o that_o ever_o since_o and_o now_o also_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n who_o personal_a succession_n you_o brag_v of_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v who_o name_n he_o recite_v whereof_o neither_o shall_v either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v fie_o therefore_o for_o shame_n that_o you_o
be_v truth_n as_o full_o and_o more_o full_o than_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o side_n for_o proof_n whereof_o consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o whole_a preface_n consist_v in_o the_o copy_n and_o edition_n that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o in_o print_n to_o answer_v of_o twenty_o two_o leaf_n he_o spend_v the_o first_o eight_o page_n in_o prove_v that_o king_n prince_n and_o ruler_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a must_v careful_o administer_v justice_n according_a to_o their_o calling_n and_o so_o be_v as_o good_a shepherdess_n to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v charge_n which_o who_o doubt_v of_o or_o who_o ever_o deny_v among_o we_o yea_o we_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o emperor_n king_n and_o queen_n in_o their_o kingdom_n be_v careful_o to_o look_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o both_o table_n among_o their_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v next_o under_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o people_n aswell_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o command_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o cause_n civil_a in_o command_v for_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o the_o good_a estate_n thereof_o and_o they_o deny_v civil_a magistrate_n any_o such_o authority_n in_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o we_o far_o more_o full_o than_o they_o teach_v they_o how_o and_o when_o they_o may_v be_v as_o good_a shepherd_n to_o their_o people_n then_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o former_a needless_a discourse_n have_v allege_v that_o john_n 10._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n that_o know_v his_o sheep_n and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o mark_v how_o in_o as_o many_o mo_z page_n he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sheep_n know_v their_o shepherd_n that_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o geve_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o last_o that_o they_o follow_v and_o obey_v their_o shepherd_n which_o be_v thing_n also_o true_o teach_v and_o understand_v which_o we_o most_o glad_o teach_v &_o embrace_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o which_o property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n we_o constant_o hold_v &_o advouch_v that_o the_o romish_a flock_n these_o many_o year_n have_v rather_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o goat_n then_o of_o christ_n true_a sheep_n for_o if_o they_o know_v as_o they_o shall_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a name_n whereby_o come_v salvation_n act._n 4._o and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v already_o math._n 22._o they_o will_v not_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o so_o many_o name_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n beside_o he_o nor_o hold_v that_o so_o many_o thing_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v already_o prepare_v in_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o that_o end_n to_o prepare_v as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n as_o christ_n sheep_n ought_v there_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o many_o strange_a doctrine_n yea_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n receive_v &_o maintain_v among_o they_o as_o ear_z i_o have_v do_v with_o albine_n i_o shall_v show_v there_o be_v likewise_o such_o follower_n &_o obeier_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o &_o have_v they_o be_v for_o these_o 4._o or_o 500_o year_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n write_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o true_a church_n &_o ancient_a sound_a pastor_n thereof_o as_o that_o none_o ever_o in_o a_o number_n of_o most_o weighty_a and_o material_a matter_n more_o direct_o contrary_v his_o voice_n then_o they_o whither_o i_o have_v just_a ground_n and_o proof_n for_o my_o thus_o say_v i_o refer_v thou_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v in_o confutation_n of_o albines_n discourse_n cap._n 4.17.29_o &_o 36._o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o nameles_a preface_n writer_n that_o have_v thus_o note_v these_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n true_a sheep_n as_o though_o by_o and_o by_o without_o any_o further_a proof_n at_o all_o it_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o and_o his_o side_n have_v all_o these_o property_n and_o that_o we_o of_o our_o side_n have_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o all_o but_o be_v notorious_o brand_v with_o the_o contrary_a mark_n he_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o we_o spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n in_o rail_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o persuade_v his_o reader_n to_o forsake_v we_o and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o &_o he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o impudent_a beg_n of_o all_o these_o point_n that_o they_o know_v christ_n aright_o hear_v his_o voice_n &_o no_o other_o obey_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o most_o orderly_o and_o also_o of_o these_o that_o his_o beg_n of_o that_o former_a may_v seem_v the_o more_o reasonable_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a have_v countenance_n of_o all_o ancient_a &_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n &_o prescription_n of_o time_n that_o their_o prelate_n be_v all_o prelate_n lawful_o call_v have_v right_a succession_n &_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o credit_v they_o withal_o &_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o himself_o and_o last_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o obedient_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v damnation_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o or_o to_o refuse_v to_o obey_v any_o of_o her_o law_n and_o ordinance_n &_o that_o with_o we_o all_o thing_n be_v quite_o contrary_a all_o these_o thing_n his_o reader_n must_v grant_v he_o &_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o these_o beside_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n and_o lofty_a arrogant_a brag_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o such_o as_o we_o all_o most_o constant_o and_o just_o have_v always_o deny_v as_o our_o writing_n of_o these_o point_n heretofore_o &_o now_o this_o answer_n of_o i_o in_o sundry_a place_n thereof_o make_v manifest_a to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n thereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v allege_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o doctor_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n to_o obey_v their_o church_n their_o prelate_n their_o ordinance_n &_o tradition_n be_v shameful_o abuse_v for_o compare_v the_o time_n when_o &_o the_o person_n whereof_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v their_o doctrine_n and_o do_n with_o these_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v witness_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o church_n prelate_n doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n and_o they_o of_o who_o those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v true_o understand_v as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o impure_a synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o also_o all_o his_o exhortation_n upon_o these_o ground_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o all_o his_o bitter_a invective_n against_o we_o for_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v be_v as_o a_o build_n in_o the_o air_n without_o all_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o easy_o pull_v down_o and_o lay_v underfoot_o as_o a_o thing_n more_o meet_a to_o be_v trample_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o then_o by_o any_o to_o be_v at_o all_o regard_v and_o yet_o as_o foul_a a_o fault_n as_o this_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o writer_n of_o his_o side_n and_o most_o notorious_o with_o this_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n before_o who_o book_n he_o have_v set_v this_o his_o preface_n it_o may_v be_v see_v his_o author_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o publish_v and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o account_v he_o a_o notable_a discourser_n against_o heresy_n to_o have_v such_o a_o grace_n and_o dexterity_n in_o stuff_v out_o his_o book_n almost_o with_o nothing_o else_o but_o with_o this_o beggarly_a beg_v the_o main_a question_n always_o that_o he_o think_v his_o preface_n shall_v not_o be_v suitable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v set_v before_o such_o a_o learned_a discourse_n unless_o it_o be_v garnish_v &_o bewtify_v with_o the_o same_o popish_a grace_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n than_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v no_o better_a he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o what_o
reason_n be_v there_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o book_n whereunto_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n shall_v be_v conformable_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a method_n and_o matter_n good_a reader_n of_o all_o this_o his_o long_a tedious_a preface_n which_o i_o thus_o brief_o have_v lay_v open_a before_o thou_o the_o poor_a silly_a man_n the_o author_n thereof_o seem_v to_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o like_n of_o his_o own_o do_n therein_o especial_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o that_o glorious_o and_o triumphant_o he_o break_v out_o into_o wonderful_a complaint_n amplification_n and_o exclamation_n against_o us._n alas_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o be_v think_v he_o to_o meet_v with_o no_o reader_n but_o that_o will_v grant_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o ask_v or_o think_v he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o cunning_o and_o artificial_o knit_v those_o thing_n together_o that_o no_o man_n can_v espy_v the_o childish_a looseness_n of_o they_o from_o his_o first_o general_n far_o set_v and_o yet_o unnecessary_a discourse_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o officer_n he_o so_o sudden_o fall_v into_o the_o next_o of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o it_o be_v great_a marvel_n that_o the_o man_n â—ooke_v no_o great_a harm_n by_o it_o but_o have_v recover_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d litie_n speak_v belike_o before_o his_o wit_n be_v well_o come_v to_o he_o â—ee_z never_o can_v hit_v after_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o not_o only_o all_o his_o matter_n and_o word_n beside_o a_o few_o naked_a assertion_n of_o his_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o we_o skip_v in_o here_o and_o there_o â—here_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o application_n alter_v one_o of_o we_o may_v far_o more_o apt_o and_o true_o have_v write_v against_o they_o but_o as_o those_o thing_n sufficient_o convince_v the_o man_n and_o his_o preface_n of_o gross_a folly_n and_o vanity_n so_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o how_o he_o have_v wilful_o seek_v to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o cite_v the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_n tradition_n we_o shall_v as_o plain_o find_v in_o the_o man_n palpable_a impiety_n for_o page_n second_o he_o cit_v his_o four_o book_n and_o forty_o three_o chapter_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o now_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v their_o church_n now_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o prelate_n because_o than_o irenaeus_n tell_v the_o heretic_n a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o more_o who_o indeed_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v continue_v sound_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o any_o man_n may_v see_v bind_v not_o nor_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o there_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o likewise_o whatsoever_o else_o in_o this_o preface_n of_o he_o to_o like_a purpose_n he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n augustine_n chrysostome_n cyprian_n hierome_n or_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v abuse_v for_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o pure_a &_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o faithful_a minister_n that_o he_o will_v draw_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v to_o be_v speak_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n and_o of_o her_o prelate_n which_o be_v in_o nothing_o almost_o like_o either_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o his_o fault_n in_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n thus_o to_o confound_v the_o prelate_n and_o church_n with_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o pure_a church_n a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o whereunto_o they_o be_v no_o more_o like_a than_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_n but_o that_o also_o wilful_o the_o easy_o belike_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a reader_n he_o conceal_v that_o that_o immemediat_o follow_v the_o former_a word_n which_o be_v this_o quisâ—câ—â—_n ostendimus_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la that_o be_v which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o have_v skip_v over_o those_o word_n which_o he_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o his_o conscience_n will_v and_o may_v be_v deny_v not_o to_o fit_v their_o prelate_n he_o go_v on_o with_o that_o that_o follow_v these_o word_n say_v reliquos_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la absistunt_fw-la à _fw-la principal_a successione_n &_o quocunquè_fw-fr loco_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la suspectos_fw-la habere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haereticos_fw-la oportet_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a but_o the_o rest_n which_o go_v from_o the_o principal_a succession_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v as_o heretic_n wherein_o evident_o it_o appear_v he_o leave_v out_o the_o former_a word_n stand_v in_o the_o author_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o latter_a here_o allege_v by_o he_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o irenaeus_n mind_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n simple_o to_o obey_v such_o prelate_n without_o exception_n as_o have_v ordinary_a outward_a and_o local_a succession_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o succession_n in_o place_n and_o office_n be_v the_o principal_a succession_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o which_o who_o so_o have_v not_o ought_v by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n but_o indeed_o take_v all_o his_o word_n together_o and_o mark_v they_o especial_o those_o which_o crafty_o he_o have_v geld_v the_o sentence_n of_o in_o his_o quote_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o irenaeus_n here_o teach_v obedience_n only_o to_o such_o bishop_n as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n that_o by_o principal_a succession_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o gift_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o suspect_v all_o those_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o lack_v succession_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o howsoever_o an_o wheresoever_o they_o succeed_v they_o else_o which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o think_v no_o better_o of_o their_o popish_a bishop_n &_o priest_n than_o we_o do_v what_o succession_n soever_o otherwise_o they_o brag_v of_o for_o that_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o long_o ago_o they_o be_v go_v from_o this_o principal_a succession_n in_o truth_n this_o he_o know_v every_o one_o will_v perceive_v if_o he_o have_v faithful_o cite_v irenaeus_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v best_a to_o show_v how_o he_o can_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o old_a fox_n satan_n who_o for_o his_o purpose_n in_o like_a manner_n mangle_v the_o 91._o psalm_n math._n 4._o it_o seem_v also_o that_o these_o word_n quocunque_fw-la loco_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o though_o he_o recite_v they_o in_o latin_a he_o will_v fain_o have_v smother_v for_o translate_n the_o rest_n he_o omit_v these_o doubtless_o because_o without_o any_o exception_n yea_o even_o of_o rome_n itself_o thereby_o irenaeus_n will_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v heretic_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v those_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o truth_n which_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v so_o little_a care_n to_o do_v this_o great_a while_n if_o this_o rule_n of_o irenaeus_n may_v be_v follow_v they_o can_v possible_o escape_v this_o suspicion_n the_o credit_n therefore_o of_o they_o weigh_v more_o with_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o preface_n than_o his_o own_o he_o think_v it_o be_v better_a thus_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o by_o thus_o shameful_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o prove_v this_o testimony_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n than_o once_o to_o hazard_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n by_o right_a faithful_a and_o honest_a deal_n therewith_o howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_n of_o his_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a ever_o hereafter_o to_o look_v better_o to_o the_o finger_n of_o all_o such_o fellow_n then_o upon_o their_o bare_a
they_o have_v deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n withal_o understande_v well-beloved_a in_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v first_o for_o transubstantiation_n the_o very_a archpiller_n of_o their_o synagoge_n that_o if_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a to_o seek_v out_o who_o first_o give_v inkling_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n they_o shall_v find_v indeed_o the_o original_n thereof_o not_o to_o come_v from_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellowship_n but_o from_o one_o mark_v a_o notable_a magician_n and_o filthy_a heretic_n of_o the_o brood_n of_o valentinian_n that_o live_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o thirty_o four_o heresy_n note_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v plentiful_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o his_o nine_o chapter_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinian_n &_o other_o that_o this_o same_o heretic_n by_o his_o enchantment_n have_v first_o cause_v a_o cup_n of_o white_a wine_n to_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o blood_n make_v his_o follower_n believe_v that_o by_o his_o invocation_n over_o it_o it_o be_v so_o transubstantiate_v into_o blood_n that_o see_v that_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n over_o it_o &_o long_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la universa_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la instillâsse_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la poculum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v pour_v his_o blood_n into_o that_o cup_n by_o which_o mean_n when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o in_o admiration_n of_o he_o desirous_a to_o drink_v thereof_o he_o give_v it_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n &_o solemnity_n of_o word_n &_o so_o wonderful_o bewitch_v many_o indeed_o this_o fellow_n may_v very_o well_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o first_o ancient_a founder_n of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o popery_n wherein_o antichrist_n have_v more_o manifest_o show_v himself_o contrary_a to_o christ_n then_o in_o this_o as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o because_o for_o the_o establish_n &_o use_n of_o this_o he_o be_v both_o spoil_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n &_o office_n of_o the_o only_a sufficient_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n who_o can_v be_v fit_a than_o this_o ancient_a enchanter_n marcus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o patron_n hereof_o especial_o see_v irenaeus_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v secret_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n say_v thas_o he_o be_v verè_fw-la praecursor_fw-la antichristi_fw-la that_o be_v true_o antichrist_n forerunner_n yet_o how_o notable_o soever_o this_o marcus_n cause_v many_o simple_a person_n in_o his_o time_n to_o believe_v his_o transubstantiation_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o grace_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o bait_v detect_v &_o confound_v for_o his_o lewd_a and_o cozen_a deal_v therein_o and_o in_o other_o point_n by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o that_o howsoever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n antichrist_n his_o successor_n be_v busy_a under_o leo_n the_o 9_o in_o a_o council_n at_o vercellis_n and_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o nicholas_n the_o 2._o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1060._o in_o bring_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recantation_n to_o revive_v again_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o as_o their_o own_o friend_n confess_v &_o namely_o tonstall_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o can_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o decree_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n before_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n in_o another_o council_n at_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1215._o before_o which_o council_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o receive_v as_o catholic_a before_o that_o division_n never_o since_o can_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o any_o catholic_a truth_n how_o can_v it_o then_o have_v countenance_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n and_o time_n bertram_z berengarius_fw-la &_o the_o waldense_n in_o sundry_a place_n by_o writing_n &_o speak_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o as_o witness_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o condemnation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la opinion_n about_o it_o at_o vercellis_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o waldense_n yea_o a_o little_a before_o and_o in_o this_o pope_n innocent_n time_n a_o certain_a people_n about_o john_n de_fw-fr albines_n tolossa_n call_v albigenses_n and_o that_o in_o great_a &_o mighty_a multitude_n as_o the_o french_a chronicle_n show_v deny_v real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o or_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o somuch_o as_o great_a war_n be_v raise_v to_o subdue_v they_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n also_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o chapter_n eleven_o &_o 17._o that_o here_o i_o need_v thereof_o say_v no_o more_o now_o touch_v image_n or_o idol_n and_o the_o worship_v thereof_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o for_o their_o deal_n about_o they_o they_o may_v very_o well_o pretend_v both_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o all_o story_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o that_o way_n not_o only_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o also_o even_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v be_v always_o wonderful_o give_v to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v themselves_o but_o withal_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n write_v against_o no_o abomination_n have_v cry_v out_o either_o more_o often_o or_o more_o vehement_o then_o against_o this_o but_o among_o christian_n the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n or_o any_o other_o be_v marcellina_n a_o filthy_a companion_n of_o the_o fantastical_a heretic_n carpocrates_n but_o both_o in_o epiphanius_n heresi_fw-la 27._o and_o in_o augustine_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la we_o find_v this_o both_o note_v &_o condemn_v among_o other_o detestable_a error_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o this_o carpocrates_n live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n anicet_fw-la then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 109._o and_o in_o origens_n time_n who_o die_v as_o spanhemensis_n say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 261._o he_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n to_o celsus_n note_v that_o then_o the_o christian_n neither_o suffer_v image_n nor_o pillar_n to_o be_v worship_v likewise_o in_o arnobius_n adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la who_o flourish_v about_o the_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o gentiles_n object_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o disgrace_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o worship_v any_o such_o but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o the_o christian_n they_o think_v it_o any_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o that_o origen_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n hear_v the_o law_n exo._n 20._o not_o only_o refuse_v image_n of_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o make_v or_o worship_v any_o such_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o god_n be_v invisible_a &_o without_o body_n and_o likewise_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o flourish_v 100_o year_n before_o origen_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o heathen_a confess_v willing_o this_o their_o objection_n to_o be_v true_a that_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o sense_n but_o only_o by_o understanding_n because_o to_o use_v that_o deceitful_a art_n say_v he_o be_v forbid_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o christian_n and_o their_o temple_n may_v continue_v still_o free_a from_o they_o in_o constantine_n time_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o spain_n at_o eliberis_n can_v 36._o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o it_o have_v please_v we_o to_o determine_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v in_o wall_n isid_n tom_fw-mi 1._o conci_fw-la and_o therefore_o epiphaniê°_n 55._o year_n after_o this_o council_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 390._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la find_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n at_o anablatha_n in_o that_o johns_n diocese_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n picture_v on_o a_o cloth_n there_o hang_v pull_v it_o down_o &_o tear_v it_o asunder_o &_o write_v to_o the_o foresay_a john_n about_o it_o though_o as_o he_o confess_v it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o
the_o picture_n of_o jesus_n or_o soon_o of_o the_o saint_n yet_o he_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n &_o therefore_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n any_o more_o for_o it_o become_v he_o to_o banish_v such_o superstition_n which_o be_v unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o lactantius_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 19_o of_o his_o divine_a institution_n say_v flat_o that_o their_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n he_o live_v &_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 320._o and_o s_o augustine_n who_o live_v after_o all_o these_o before_o name_v for_o he_o die_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 430._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 2._o write_v that_o they_o even_o deserve_v to_o err_v which_o seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o book_n but_o in_o paint_a wall_n yea_o gregory_n the_o great_a as_o they_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o the_o paint_n of_o story_n for_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v tolerable_a yet_o he_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o &_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o to_o serenus_n slat_o condemn_v the_o adore_a &_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o whereas_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o tolerate_n of_o historical_a paint_n of_o they_o through_o the_o superstition_n &_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n within_o short_a time_n by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o worship_v of_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v too_o much_o use_v &_o like_v of_o many_o especial_o in_o these_o western_a part_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o by_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 700._o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o 330._o bishop_n there_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o council_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o remove_v out_o of_o church_n &_o burn_v &_o severe_o he_o punish_v those_o which_o notwithstanding_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o course_n take_v his_o successor_n constantine_n by_o another_o great_a council_n hold_v their_o ratify_v the_o former_a &_o two_o emperor_n more_o succeed_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o stand_v they_o what_o they_o may_v &_o decree_v as_o fast_o for_o the_o retain_v &_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o sigebert_n blondus_n &_o other_o howbeit_o though_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irene_n &_o the_o nonage_n of_o her_o son_n constantine_n in_o the_o east_n through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o therasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n they_o get_v there_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o bishop_n where_o to_o curry_v favour_n again_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o upon_o the_o former_a occasion_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o sigebert_n &_o other_o have_v be_v a_o shrewd_a traitorous_a mean_n to_o cause_v these_o western_a part_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o empire_n they_o decree_v according_a to_o their_o humour_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n yet_o africa_n &_o asia_n the_o great_a can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o receive_v those_o canon_n there_o make_v yea_o &_o that_o more_o be_v though_o by_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v charles_n the_o great_a very_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o in_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o translate_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v those_o canon_n in_o this_o point_n mislike_v &_o contradict_v here_o in_o thes_n western_a part_n that_o a_o council_n in_o his_o time_n &_o by_o his_o mean_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v at_o francford_n whereunto_o come_v many_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n germany_n &_o other_o country_n yet_o there_o even_o for_o this_o point_n be_v that_o council_n of_o nice_a reject_v &_o conden_v as_o a_o wicked_a council_n witness_n both_o regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 794._o &_o also_o one_o hinckmare_n not_o long_o after_o those_o time_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v against_o another_o of_o his_o name_n they_o bishop_n of_o jandune_n or_o lavedune_n as_o some_o call_v it_o ca._n 20._o where_o he_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o to_o be_v true_a write_v that_o the_o bishop_n their_o assemble_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v write_v &_o send_v to_o rome_n contain_v at_o large_a a_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n use_v for_o image_n at_o nicaea_n which_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o see_v &_o which_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n augustine_n steuchus_n confess_v to_o lie_v there_o write_v in_o ancient_a character_n the_o donatione_n constantini_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 59_o nu_fw-la 60._o and_o roger_n hovoden_n who_o live_v 400._o year_n ago_o in_o his_o continuation_n of_o bedeas_n story_n in_o the_o year_n 792._o show_v how_o charles_n send_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a hither_o wherein_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n utter_o detest_v report_v that_o one_o albirus_n here_o write_v a_o epistle_n against_o that_o determination_n marvellous_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o carry_v into_o france_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o rather_o it_o shall_v seem_v short_o after_o charles_n think_v meet_v to_o call_v the_o foresay_a council_n at_o francford_n all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o never_o be_v image_n pillar_n and_o cross_n more_o idolatrous_o decree_v to_o be_v worship_v their_o nor_o ever_o be_v idol_n more_o gross_o adore_v of_o heretic_n or_o the_o very_a pagan_n and_o heathen_a than_o they_o have_v be_v &_o yet_o be_v of_o superstitious_a papist_n for_o they_o crouch_v &_o kneel_v unto_o they_o present_a offering_n before_o they_o they_o run_v a_o pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o who_o image_n and_o monument_n they_o be_v though_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o they_o who_o remembrance_n they_o be_v but_o indeed_o if_o in_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o principal_o respect_v the_o image_n themselves_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v as_o great_a devotion_n as_o many_o pilgrimage_n &_o as_o great_a offering_n present_v &_o yield_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n mary_n or_o of_o any_o other_o aswell_o in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o a_o other_o well_o howsoever_o they_o will_v do_v wicked_o herein_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v seek_v to_o colour_v the_o matter_n such_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o world_n see_v herein_o have_v be_v their_o deal_n that_o euthymius_n in_o his_o panoply_n have_v never_o more_o cause_v to_o name_v the_o armenian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v idolater_n to_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o gross_a and_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o it_o than_o we_o have_v general_o to_o count_v and_o call_v the_o romanist_n flat_a idolater_n for_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o it_o and_o other_o image_n also_o thus_o then_o hope_v by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o point_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o may_v see_v goodreader_n when_o and_o how_o this_o point_n of_o popery_n first_o come_v in_o but_o how_o and_o by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v oppugn_v but_o consequent_o also_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v herein_o destitute_a both_o of_o scripture_n father_n consent_n of_o christian_a region_n and_o all_o that_o she_o brag_v of_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v show_v the_o like_a concern_v the_o other_o point_n of_o force_a single_a life_n upon_o the_o clergy_n which_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n as_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n without_o deadly_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v transgress_v even_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a if_o we_o search_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v very_o ancient_a heretic_n to_o be_v their_o first_o father_n &_o leader_n for_o the_o tacianist_n common_o call_v encratites_n of_o their_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n &_o certain_a other_o thing_n who_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o be_v great_a condemner_n of_o marriage_n as_o appear_v in_o aug._n ad_fw-la quodvult_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o they_o heresi_n 46._o after_o they_o spring_v up_o the_o manichee_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v enemy_n to_o marriage_n but_o not_o so_o universal_o as_o the_o former_a for_o they_o permit_v it_o to_o other_o and_o restrain_v only_o their_o clergy_n from_o it_o who_o they_o call_v their_o elect_a as_o august_n witness_v of_o they_o epist_n 74._o but_o indeed_o as_o many_o as_o
and_o his_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n to_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n they_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v the_o feed_n of_o their_o own_o pompous_a &_o tyrannous_a ambition_n that_o in_o truth_n they_o seek_v in_o it_o in_o their_o swarm_n of_o monkery_n &_o friary_n they_o pretend_v wilful_a poverty_n and_o a_o utter_a forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o therein_o in_o idleness_n belly-cheer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a pleasure_n they_o have_v house_n like_o prince_n and_o revenue_n &_o maintenaunce_n like_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v pretend_v that_o they_o will_v have_v emperor_n and_o king_n in_o no_o case_n to_o give_v bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n to_o prevent_v simony_n whereas_o their_o practice_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o their_o pope_n have_v take_v that_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o to_o make_v the_o clergy_n more_o to_o stand_v at_o their_o devotion_n and_o less_o at_o their_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o &_o they_o may_v use_v that_o occupation_n and_o trade_n of_o simony_n as_o most_o proper_a unto_o themselves_o they_o pretend_v charity_n and_o compassion_n in_o their_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n devotion_n and_o care_n to_o relieve_v soul_n by_o their_o mass_n dirge_n and_o trental_n and_o a_o intent_n to_o fray_v man_n from_o sin_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o every_o man_n see_v that_o it_o be_v only_a money_n or_o money_n worth_n that_o hereby_o they_o fish_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pretend_v when_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v most_o their_o own_o tyranny_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v they_o seek_v when_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n they_o care_v for_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o will_v seem_v marvelous_a devout_a and_o religious_a in_o urge_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o captive_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n thereunto_o whereas_o indeed_o that_o course_n they_o take_v that_o so_o their_o priest_n may_v grow_v to_o honour_n and_o wealth_n while_o thereby_o the_o people_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o they_o can_v make_v and_o offer_v their_o redeemer_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a devotion_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o pretend_v in_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v but_o therein_o their_o devotion_n be_v like_a unto_o demetrius_n his_o for_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o gain_v they_o get_v by_o offering_n unto_o their_o shrine_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hot_a therein_o their_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n carry_v a_o show_v of_o mortification_n but_o it_o be_v but_o thereby_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o people_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n by_o change_v their_o penance_n or_o by_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v relieve_v they_o by_o their_o prayer_n pardon_n and_o mass_n to_o conclude_v i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o proper_a point_n of_o popery_n but_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o will_v quick_o grow_v very_o cold_a if_o that_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o make_v not_o either_o direct_o to_o advance_v their_o worldly_a credit_n with_o their_o follower_n or_o their_o lucre_n and_o commodity_n and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v see_v even_o by_o this_o whatsoever_o they_o brag_v of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o even_o for_o these_o three_o reason_n they_o both_o of_o every_o wise_a state_n &_o consequent_o also_o of_o thyself_o christian_n reader_n ought_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v these_o thing_n then_o that_o i_o have_v say_v well_o consider_v and_o remember_v i_o will_v now_o no_o long_o detain_v thou_o from_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o this_o notwithstanding_o albine_n have_v write_v either_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o his_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o we_o request_v only_o this_o at_o thy_o hand_n that_o as_o thou_o go_v thou_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n without_o partiality_n to_o read_v and_o confer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v to_o answer_v he_o withal_o chapter_n by_o chapter_n with_o his_o book_n and_o thus_o hope_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v i_o commend_v thou_o and_o thy_o study_n therein_o to_o the_o direction_n and_o good_a protection_n of_o god_n &_o myself_o unto_o thy_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o he_o in_o my_o behalf_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n thomas_z spark_n a_o notable_a discourse_n plain_o and_o true_o discuss_v who_o be_v the_o right_a minister_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n write_v against_o caluin_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o one_o master_n john_n de_fw-fr albine_n call_v the_o seres_n archdeacon_n of_o tolossa_n in_o france_n duaci_fw-la per_fw-la johannem_fw-la bellerum_n 1575._o the_o first_o chapter_n calvin_n your_o patriarch_n do_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n a_o great_a and_o a_o outrageous_a boldness_n say_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n that_o we_o have_v introduce_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o be_v call_v to_o it_o by_o he_o that_o do_v institute_v aaron_n in_o the_o say_v estate_n and_o because_o that_o he_o himself_o can_v better_o than_o i_o express_v his_o complaint_n or_o accusation_n i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o writing_n which_o according_a to_o his_o disciple_n opinion_n be_v of_o great_a force_n &_o virtue_n his_o word_n as_o you_o may_v read_v be_v these_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n hear_v s._n paul_n say_v 5._o in_o his_o book_n of_o jnsti_n cap._n 18._o art_n 58._o hebr._n 5._o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o or_o usurp_v the_o name_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o aaron_n be_v and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v it_o not_o upon_o himself_o but_o do_v obey_v the_o vocation_n of_o his_o father_n either_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o institutour_n of_o their_o priesthood_n or_o else_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n see_v that_o of_o their_o own_o boldness_n they_o have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n these_o be_v caluin_n word_n by_o the_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v gather_v that_o caluin_n do_v enjoin_v we_o to_o render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o although_o that_o it_o be_v so_o etc._n l_o simo_n quis_fw-la ad_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la leg_n jul._n de_fw-fr nil_fw-la publ_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n one_o ought_v to_o try_v the_o right_n of_o the_o possession_n before_o he_o come_v to_o demand_v it_o &_o the_o spoil_n as_o we_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o touch_v our_o temple_n and_o revenue_n in_o many_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o before_o the_o suit_n proceed_v yet_o release_n this_o that_o the_o law_n do_v allow_v we_o we_o be_v content_a to_o answer_v to_o his_o demand_n add_v this_o request_n thereto_o that_o both_o you_o that_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o do_v make_v ready_a your_o paper_n to_o answer_v we_o the_o like_a as_o touch_v you_o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v in_o my_o answer_n under_o correction_n of_o a_o man_n that_o think_v to_o have_v such_o good_a eye_n i_o seem_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v but_o very_o simple_a to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o priesthood_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 26._o god_n sophistry_n in_o take_v that_o as_o speak_v of_o your_o manner_n of_o call_v to_o your_o priesthood_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o numb_a 16._o 2._o paâ—al_n 26._o see_v that_o without_o be_v call_v we_o take_v it_o upon_o us._n for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o this_o for_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o of_o our_o own_o private_a power_n and_o authority_n without_o be_v call_v we_o shall_v take_v it_o upon_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v by_o that_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n one_o may_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n see_v that_o dathan_n abyron_n and_o ozias_n take_v it_o upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o boldness_n the_o which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o as_o touch_v this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o our_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o of_o god_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o false_a
civil_a law_n in_o that_o you_o be_v thus_o ready_a even_o at_o the_o first_o to_o cite_v it_o for_o to_o small_a force_n else_o it_o serve_v for_o neither_o be_v your_o axiom_n so_o general_a but_o that_o it_o notwithstanding_o right_o understand_v a_o man_n may_v lawful_o and_o orderly_o proceed_v and_o yet_o first_o demand_v his_o right_n to_o possession_n and_o after_o timely_a enough_o prove_v his_o demand_n thereunto_o to_o be_v both_o honest_a and_o just_a neither_o do_v caluin_n or_o any_o of_o we_o claim_v any_o right_n of_o possession_n of_o your_o mass_a priesthood_n that_o you_o need_v bid_v we_o first_o prove_v our_o right_n thereunto_o for_o we_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n antichristian_a and_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o sound_a christian_n will_v ever_o plead_v for_o any_o right_n thereunto_o and_o as_o for_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o temple_n and_o revenneve_n that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o restore_v before_o the_o suit_n betwixt_o we_o proceed_v we_o say_v again_o that_o both_o law_n and_o reason_n tess_v you_o that_o before_o you_o shall_v so_o peremptory_o call_v for_o restitution_n you_o shall_v prove_v the_o wrong_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o none_o of_o your_o side_n though_o to_o bewray_v what_o grieve_v you_o most_o namely_o the_o part_n away_o from_o your_o fat_a morsel_n unless_o your_o bare_a accusation_n be_v straight_o a_o conviction_n have_v yet_o once_o prove_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o action_n may_v proceed_v well_o enough_o against_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o your_o civil_a law_n can_v help_v you_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n we_o grant_v of_o church_n and_o revenue_n that_o heretofore_o you_o hold_v in_o sundry_a place_n but_o herein_o we_o have_v not_o wrong_v you_o at_o all_o howsoever_o you_o count_v it_o a_o spoil_n of_o you_o for_o first_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n &_o of_o his_o justice_n towards_o you_o your_o sin_n be_v grow_v ripe_a by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o be_v wrong_a withholder_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o that_o they_o be_v found_v and_o give_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o holy_a ministry_n for_o the_o sound_v feed_v of_o people_n soul_n you_o use_v they_o for_o the_o support_n of_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n to_o poison_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o his_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o usage_n &_o therefore_o god_n second_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n and_o christian_a magistrate_n orderly_o to_o dispossess_v you_o thereof_o &_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o such_o as_o will_v use_v they_o better_o yea_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o either_o they_o or_o we_o can_v just_o be_v say_v herein_o to_o have_v do_v you_o any_o wrong_n or_o spoil_v you_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o you_o get_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a most_o sacrilegious_o spoil_v the_o true_a church_n of_o her_o revenue_n convert_n they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o most_o dangerous_a rob_v of_o the_o people_n soul_n of_o the_o food_n of_o life_n due_a unto_o they_o therefore_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o have_v wrong_n that_o you_o be_v let_v alone_o with_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v now_o whereas_o before_o you_o will_v proceed_v to_o answer_v caluins_n demand_n as_o a_o sharp_a logician_n you_o say_v his_o argument_n seem_v unto_o you_o very_o simple_a to_o say_v that_o if_o you_o can_v show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o your_o priesthood_n than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n see_v that_o without_o be_v call_v you_o take_v it_o upon_o you_o in_o recite_v thus_o his_o word_n you_o wilful_o alter_v they_o and_o frame_v his_o argument_n otherwise_o than_o he_o make_v it_o for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o yourself_o be_v witness_n in_o set_v down_o his_o word_n before_o see_v that_o without_o be_v call_v you_o take_v it_o upon_o you_o but_o see_v of_o their_o own_o boldness_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o you_o they_o have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n have_v therein_o relation_n to_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o which_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v as_o you_o never_o shall_v to_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o that_o you_o have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n of_o your_o own_o boldness_n as_o he_o say_v &_o so_o by_o most_o necessary_a consequent_a your_o call_n can_v be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o reason_v not_o from_o your_o run_v into_o your_o priesthood_n of_o yourselves_o without_o a_o calling_n as_o by_o recite_v his_o argument_n alter_v his_o word_n as_o i_o have_v say_v you_o will_v seem_v to_o understand_v he_o to_o prove_v your_o priesthood_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o your_o priesthood_n itself_o for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a i_o warrant_v you_o but_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o many_o have_v do_v and_o will_v hereafter_o intrude_v themselves_o upon_o a_o office_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o that_o notwtstaÌ„ding_v their_o lack_n of_o lawful_a call_n thereunto_o the_o office_n yet_o remain_v holy_a lawful_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o he_o most_o plain_o labour_v to_o prove_v your_o popish_a call_n to_o your_o priesthood_n unlawful_a whatsoever_o you_o make_v of_o your_o ordinary_a call_n thereunto_o because_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o god_n &_o therefore_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n of_o your_o own_o head_n what_o ordinary_a call_n soever_o by_o man_n you_o have_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o as_o plain_o as_o may_v be_v he_o tell_v you_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o he._n that_o either_o you_o must_v show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o institutour_n of_o your_o priesthood_n or_o else_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o a_o thing_n take_v in_o hand_n or_o devise_v oâ—_n your_o own_o boldness_n and_o this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o purpose_n and_o drift_n unless_o your_o eye_n be_v very_o bad_a and_o your_o wit_n yet_o worse_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o perceive_v but_o this_o argument_n belike_o be_v to_o strong_a for_o you_o &_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n it_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n with_o the_o man_n of_o your_o faction_n you_o think_v best_a to_o frame_v you_o another_o weak_a enough_o and_o so_o fit_a for_o your_o strength_n which_o while_o you_o have_v labour_v to_o confute_v you_o have_v fight_v but_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n &_o slay_v a_o child_n of_o your_o own_o beget_n your_o example_n therefore_o of_o dathan_n abiran_n &_o ozias_n you_o may_v take_v home_o again_o &_o keep_v they_o in_o store_n until_o you_o have_v more_o need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v that_o though_o you_o have_v answer_v your_o own_o argument_n yet_o caluin_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a force_n still_o against_o you_o for_o though_o it_o follow_v not_o you_o have_v entrude_v yourselves_o therefore_o the_o office_n whereupon_o you_o have_v intrude_v be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o these_o which_o you_o name_v intrude_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lawful_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n yet_o i_o hope_v how_o simple_a soever_o and_o worthy_o this_o argument_n of_o your_o own_o frame_v seem_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v both_o strength_n &_o force_n in_o this_o which_o be_v caluin_n indeed_o your_o priesthood_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a ordinance_n and_o devise_v of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o god_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o whatsoever_o your_o calling_n be_v thereunto_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v this_o conclusion_n verify_v of_o your_o call_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o you_o come_v to_o your_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o yet_o you_o go_v not_o about_o for_o common_o not_o only_a for_o this_o but_o for_o all_o thing_n else_o of_o importance_n through_o your_o book_n your_o bold_a assertion_n be_v your_o only_a proof_n for_o if_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o a_o plant_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v then_o howsoever_o you_o come_v unto_o it_o your_o call_n can_v be_v of_o god_n a_o vain_a thing_n therefore_o be_v it_o in_o you_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o to_o spend_v word_n and_o time_n to_o show_v how_o you_o attain_v your_o priesthood_n have_v not_o any_o where_o first_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o
catholic_a faith_n catholic_a bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o when_o as_o indeed_o and_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v any_o just_a right_n to_o any_o of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v for_o those_o heretic_n but_o howsoever_o you_o make_v some_o believe_v you_o have_v all_o these_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o with_o saint_n august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la against_o the_o epistle_n of_o petilian_n chap._n 10._o that_o even_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consent_v unto_o if_o that_o any_o where_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o and_o when_o otherwise_o you_o have_v run_v yourselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o conclusion_n will_v you_o will_v you_o by_o these_o canonical_a scripture_n must_v it_o be_v determine_v whither_o you_o have_v any_o right_n to_o any_o of_o these_o or_o no._n for_o if_o you_o appeal_v from_o they_o as_o indeed_o you_o do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o father_n they_o will_v send_v you_o back_o again_o for_o the_o trial_n whither_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v true_a or_o no_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o by_o this_o one_o place_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n already_o but_o also_o by_o a_o number_n such_o like_a place_n both_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o else_o where_o and_o also_o in_o other_o for_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o theodoret_n that_o when_o constantine_n see_v great_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o perceave_v that_o every_o several_a company_n brag_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n to_o end_v all_o those_o controversy_n he_o say_v exit_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspiratis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la solutionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n that_o be_v come_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n thereby_o mean_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o determination_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o as_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o athanasius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o serap_v he_o say_v solum_fw-la exsacris_fw-la literis_fw-la condiscas_fw-la meaning_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n sufficiunt_fw-la enim_fw-la documenta_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la reperias_fw-la thou_o may_v learn_v it_o only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o document_n or_o lesson_n which_o thou_o may_v find_v in_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o origen_n upon_o the_o 16._o to_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n agree_v herein_o with_o these_o say_v that_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o difference_n of_o truth_n from_o error_n in_o the_o examination_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o yet_o more_o plain_o the_o same_o origen_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o jeremie_n write_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v call_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n without_o they_o as_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n well_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la cap._n 61._o only_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v i_o owe_v my_o consent_n without_o refusal_n and_o therefore_o francke_o he_o tell_v hierome_n in_o his_o nineteenth_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o think_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o therein_o never_o err_v where_o he_o plain_o show_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o we_o shall_v read_v his_o writing_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o other_o father_n namely_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o write_v no_o further_o than_o we_o see_v it_o by_o scripture_n confirm_v or_o by_o probable_a argument_n not_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o like_a he_o teach_v yet_o more_o plain_o in_o his_o 111._o &_o 112._o epistle_n to_o fortunatus_n and_o paulinus_n &_o in_o the_o proem_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o with_o the_o same_o augustine_n i_o confident_o say_v and_o write_v whither_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v we_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o that_o say_v though_o we_o but_o as_o he_o add_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v mark_v he_o say_v not_o contrary_a but_o beside_o in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o petilian_n cap._n 6._o yea_o your_o own_o vincentius_n in_o the_o very_a place_n quote_v by_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o vincentius_n by_o the_o rule_n line_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o understand_v only_o such_o a_o sense_n or_o line_n as_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o whereof_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n howsoever_o vincentius_n his_o meaning_n be_v augustine_n a_o ancient_a father_n &_o more_o famous_a somewhat_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o always_o in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v even_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la christia_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o the_o trini_z lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 4._o yea_o in_o the_o same_o augustine_n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o &_o distrinc_fw-la 37._o c._n relatum_fw-la we_o may_v read_v note_v out_o of_o clement_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o fence_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n new_a or_o ancient_a deliver_v by_o the_o father_n in_o former_a time_n or_o receive_v of_o their_o child_n of_o this_o late_a age_n must_v and_o aught_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o line_n be_v judge_v catholic_a or_o not_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o cant._n 1._o whose_o discourse_n do_v make_v i_o remember_v the_o complaint_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v unto_o her_o spouse_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o represent_v by_o solomon_n and_o his_o legitimate_a spouse_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v she_o o_o my_o dear_a friend_n tell_v i_o in_o what_o place_n thou_o do_v lie_v and_o rest_n at_o noâ—â—_n day_n for_o i_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a and_o desirous_a to_o follow_v the_o flock_n of_o thy_o fellow_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o she_o mean_v thus_o i_o see_v many_o shepherd_n in_o these_o mountain_n which_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o sheep_n i_o see_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o see_v donatist_n i_o see_v novatians_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o time_n i_o see_v one_o flock_n follow_v luther_n another_o follow_n sort_n follow_n the_o caluenist_n zwinglians_n and_o sacramentary_n be_v common_o among_o you_o take_v for_o one_o yet_o here_o that_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n may_v seem_v the_o great_a you_o reckon_v they_o up_o as_o three_o distinct_a sort_n zuinglius_fw-la another_o follow_v caluin_n another_o the_o anabaptist_n another_o the_o sacramentary_n &_o so_o forth_o diverse_a other_o of_o who_o when_o i_o demand_v particular_o who_o be_v this_o flock_n they_o do_v all_o answer_v i_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n &_o every_o 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n every_o one_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o fellow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o flock_n now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o do_v all_o teach_v the_o truth_n consider_v how_o they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o do_v desire_n thou_o to_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o do_v rest_v thyself_o at_o noon_n day_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v teach_v i_o which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v nail_v at_o noon_n day_n be_v nail_v both_o hand_n and_o foot_n hear_v now_o the_o answer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v the_o place_n
hundred_o year_n have_v be_v at_o contention_n &_o yet_o doubtless_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o no_o &_o about_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a other_o great_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o great_a unity_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o note_v the_o diverse_a opinion_n therein_o among_o themselves_o he_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o know_v when_o to_o make_v a_o end_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o there_o christ_n body_n be_v tear_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o recantation_n that_o they_o prescribe_v to_o beringarius_n other_o as_o guymund_n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist_n 2._o think_v that_o too_o gross_a some_o as_o gardener_n will_v have_v hoc_fw-la to_o signify_v individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la a_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o other_o now_o will_v have_v it_o to_o note_v that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n scotus_n and_o innocentius_n the_o four_o hold_v consecration_n to_o be_v not_o by_o the_o five_o word_n but_o by_o christ_n blessing_n other_o hold_v now_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o five_o word_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o eat_n some_o hold_n that_o it_o enter_v the_o mouth_n but_o no_o further_o other_o will_n have_v it_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o stomach_n but_o not_o into_o the_o gut_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o go_v thither_o also_o infinite_a be_v the_o question_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o their_o last_o conventicle_n at_o trident_n where_o they_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v heal_v all_o these_o sore_n yet_o even_o then_o there_o grow_v a_o great_a contention_n betwixt_o two_o great_a captain_n of_o they_o archbishop_n catharinus_n and_o friar_n soto_n and_o that_o about_o no_o small_a matter_n namely_o about_o assure_a confidence_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n predestination_n original_a sin_n freewill_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n insomuch_o that_o for_o all_o the_o council_n can_v do_v for_o six_o year_n together_o they_o continual_o go_v on_o in_o write_v book_n bitter_o one_o against_o another_o the_o same_o catharin_n also_o write_v a_o book_n against_o caietan_n a_o cardinal_n lay_v therein_o to_o his_o charge_n 200._o error_n contention_n also_o the_o same_o catharin_n have_v with_o franciscus_n torrensis_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n about_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n &_o residence_n of_o bishop_n both_o which_o the_o one_o hold_v be_v as_o he_o teach_v therein_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n the_o other_o stout_o hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n free_a grace_n and_o original_a sin_n ruard_v tapper_n a_o great_a papist_n and_o deane_n of_o colen_n in_o his_o second_o tome_n write_v against_o piggius_n a_o archpiller_n of_o that_o synagogue_n contend_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o err_v in_o those_o point_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o contention_n and_o controversy_n that_o be_v among_o they_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o infinite_a that_o a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v may_v write_v a_o book_n of_o a_o whole_a choir_n of_o paper_n consist_v only_o of_o a_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o their_o writer_n have_v set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o book_n about_o point_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o see_v as_o though_o there_o never_o have_v be_v jar_n among_o they_o they_o brag_v of_o unity_n among_o the_o simple_a and_o labour_v our_o disgrace_n with_o the_o objection_n of_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o especial_o about_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o see_v now_o hereby_o in_o part_n you_o see_v at_o what_o agreement_n they_o be_v i_o hope_v you_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v agree_v better_o amongst_o themselves_o before_o they_o insult_v any_o more_o against_o we_o for_o our_o disagreement_n last_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n in_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n in_o that_o since_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v there_o have_v rise_v up_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a fond_a and_o foolish_a heretic_n for_o we_o read_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o within_o few_o year_n epiphanius_n by_o his_o time_n can_v reckon_v up_o eighty_o and_o augustine_n more_o several_a error_n and_o heresy_n which_o in_o effect_n do_v grow_v together_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o but_o satan_n who_o where_o the_o good_a seedsman_n sow_v good_a seed_n use_v to_o sow_v also_o his_o tare_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o saint_n johns_n prevention_n of_o this_o objection_n that_o some_o aswell_o affect_v to_o the_o gospel_n then_o belike_o as_o you_o be_v now_o be_v ready_a hereby_o to_o discredit_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n but_o johns_n answer_n be_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o 1._o john_n 3._o even_o so_o we_o answer_v you_o concern_v those_o that_o you_o say_v have_v any_o where_n since_o luther_n rise_v among_o we_o and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o further_o so_o much_o the_o more_o apparent_a be_v the_o wrong_n that_o you_o offer_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n in_o that_o not_o only_o you_o know_v we_o shun_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o that_o also_o it_o evident_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o forward_a in_o detect_v of_o they_o and_o in_o confute_v of_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o any_o force_n for_o the_o justification_n either_o of_o your_o vocation_n church_n or_o religion_n the_o v._o chapter_n the_o like_a unto_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o vincensius_fw-la lyrinensis_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n above_o name_v that_o that_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a catholic_a antiquity_n catholic_a this_o rule_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a but_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v popery_n because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v this_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n for_o â—he_v contrary_a be_v certain_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o great_a commendation_n than_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o the_o fair_a speaker_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o old_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o of_o our_o forefather_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o disdain_v that_o learned_a clerk_n with_o all_o his_o philosophy_n &_o cunning_a &_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o have_v continue_v until_o this_o present_a day_n religion_n day_n but_o such_o as_o all_o popery_n and_o no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o that_o now_o one_o shall_v bring_v a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o contrary_a unto_o that_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o that_o it_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o a_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n that_o have_v continue_v by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n even_o from_o christ_n time_n unto_o these_o day_n s._n irenaeus_n a_o very_a famous_a writer_n 65._o lib._n 4._o contr_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 65._o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n the_o 65._o chapter_n who_o be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n of_o the_o apostle_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n write_v the_o very_a like_a impossible_a like_a prove_v your_o religion_n now_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n time_n and_o then_o you_o say_v something_o &_o his_o testimony_n make_v for_o you_o otherwise_o not_o and_o this_o be_v impossible_a say_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o ancient_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n
catholicâ_fw-la teneor_fw-la that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o otherwise_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o three_o place_n likewise_o which_o you_o allege_v here_o out_o of_o augustine_n as_o you_o have_v quote_v it_o serve_v only_o to_o bewray_v either_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n for_o i_o find_v he_o write_v 2._o book_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o in_o all_o his_o tome_n can_v i_o find_v father_v upon_o he_o write_v as_o you_o say_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o former_a there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o that_o title_n and_o every_o one_o consist_v of_o many_o chapter_n why_o speak_v you_o thereof_o as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v but_o one_o and_o name_v not_o the_o chapter_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v in_o augustine_n judgement_n in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n that_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o motive_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n contrary_n whereunto_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o neither_o teach_v where_o you_o mean_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o you_o shall_v therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n far_o better_o bestow_v your_o time_n than_o you_o do_v if_o you_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o &_o your_o church_n be_v stable_n in_o this_o truth_n especial_o see_v truth_n itself_o even_o here_o have_v enforce_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o that_o stableness_n be_v attein_v unto_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o add_v that_o these_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o do_v understande_v as_o you_o shall_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o her_o tradition_n and_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v sound_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_o justifiable_a by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o augustine_n with_o other_o of_o those_o and_o former_a time_n be_v wont_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o when_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n they_o do_v appeal_v to_o they_o then_o we_o will_v most_o willing_o join_v with_o you_o that_o issue_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v to_o try_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o stableness_n of_o truth_n but_o understand_v thereby_o as_o you_o do_v your_o romish_a church_n for_o these_o last_o 500_o or_o 600._o year_n &_o her_o tradition_n &_o bishop_n we_o say_v and_o sure_a we_o be_v we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o misunderstand_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o mutable_a and_o flexible_a sense_n now_o one_o way_n now_o another_o then_o to_o make_v they_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o ancient_a &_o sound_a tradition_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o always_o be_v consonant_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o to_z that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n write_v &_o the_o bishop_n you_o mean_v be_v likewise_o so_o different_a from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o often_o also_o so_o vary_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o final_o if_o you_o have_v any_o forehead_n or_o conscience_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o abuse_v your_o poor_a simple_a reader_n as_o you_o do_v in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o because_o augustine_n can_v or_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v in_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n through_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_z his_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o have_v so_o to_o we_o there_o be_v above_o 1000_o year_n difference_n the_o vii_o chapter_n you_o do_v study_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v to_o reject_v our_o succession_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n esteem_v cause_n succession_n of_o person_n without_o succession_n also_o in_o truth_n never_o be_v esteem_v know_v that_o this_o only_a do_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o new_a reform_a gospeler_n caluin_n as_o the_o most_o apparent_a do_v seek_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v have_v ever_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o as_o catholic_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v well_o note_v that_o that_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v the_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n i_o mean_v because_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o have_v succession_n shame_n succession_n hold_v you_o to_o this_o &_o you_o may_v give_v over_o your_o brag_n of_o succession_n for_o shame_n and_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n call_v unity_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o ought_v ever_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o show_v the_o true_a recognisaunce_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v study_n and_o read_v of_o those_o matter_n but_o that_o do_v know_v the_o unconstant_a faith_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o error_n they_o have_v abjure_v at_o the_o last_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v turn_v to_o it_o again_o beside_o diverse_a other_o light_a thing_n to_o speak_v moderate_o forefather_n moderate_o you_o have_v as_o many_o thing_n of_o importance_n and_o more_o too_o gainesaiâ—d_v by_o your_o forefather_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o their_o ancient_a father_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n s._n ciril_n s_o basil_n &_o athanatius_n nor_o yet_o by_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o which_o error_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n for_o my_o intent_n be_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o that_o prick_v we_o at_o hand_n because_o of_o ill_a neighbourhood_n some_o do_v allege_v unto_o we_o the_o pastor_n the_o we_o never_o allege_v this_o alone_a but_o together_o with_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o unlawful_a vocation_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n negligence_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o their_o ill_a life_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o the_o mention_a succession_n can_v take_v place_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o although_o that_o the_o careless_a life_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o soul_n buy_v with_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o priest_n that_o yet_o thus_o for_o the_o principal_a point_n you_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v from_o your_o great_a prelate_n to_o your_o poor_a priest_n the_o church_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o succession_n &_o continuance_n of_o one_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n bishop_n indeed_o this_o kind_n of_o division_n be_v altogether_o practise_v in_o your_o romish_a church_n by_o your_o cardinal_n and_o great_a prelate_n if_o one_o shall_v see_v a_o prelate_n do_v nothing_o and_o his_o lieutenant_n do_v all_o which_o of_o those_o two_o will_v you_o take_v to_o be_v bishop_n they_o have_v both_o divide_v their_o charge_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o profit_n the_o other_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n if_o they_o be_v both_o content_n what_o loss_n do_v you_o feel_v he_o that_o have_v any_o interest_n let_v he_o value_v the_o damage_n and_o although_o that_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o excusable_a sin_n excusable_a and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o common_a will_z h_o you_o then_o wilful_a continuance_n yea_o by_o your_o pope_n good_a leave_n in_o this_o sin_n before_o god_n with_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o deputy_n nor_o his_o conscience_n clear_a yet_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v that_o though_o his_o fault_n be_v through_o negligence_n or_o through_o evil_a live_n you_o live_n true_a but_o such_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v you_o yet_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o perturb_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o which_o we_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o true_a doctor_n that_o have_v be_v
over_o all_o christendom_n be_v not_o vacant_a they_o do_v not_o for_o their_o debate_n let_v to_o administer_v the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n do_v many_o other_o godly_a deed_n other_o deed_n this_o be_v notorious_o false_a as_o the_o story_n witness_v at_o sundry_a time_n when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n together_o each_o have_v his_o faction_n and_o one_o ban_v the_o other_o and_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o civil_a dissension_n at_o rome_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n throughout_o christendom_n to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v before_o their_o discord_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o nothing_o prejudicial_a unto_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o integrity_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o through_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o ill_a governance_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o rightful_a inheritance_n the_o viii_o chapter_n that_o which_o be_v further_o allege_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n notwithstanding_o their_o ill_a life_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o your_o lewd_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v for_o to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v not_o as_o you_o imagine_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o place_n or_o office_n but_o in_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o your_o wicked_a pope_n that_o we_o speak_v against_o never_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n nor_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n &_o seat_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o by_o that_o you_o afterward_o remember_v of_o caiphas_n &_o balaams_n prophecy_n it_o shall_v seem_v you_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o hold_v the_o truth_n be_v inseparable_a from_o your_o pope_n chair_n and_o office_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o how_o lewd_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o can_v not_o but_o prophecy_n &_o teach_v the_o truth_n because_o these_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o mention_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v lewd_a man_n do_v indeed_o very_o fit_o may_v your_o pope_n these_o many_o year_n be_v compare_v unto_o these_o two_o they_o resemble_v the_o one_o so_o fit_o in_o crucify_a christ_n again_o in_o his_o member_n and_o the_o other_o in_o seek_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o that_o upon_o these_o particular_a fact_n of_o they_o it_o shall_v follow_v as_o thereupon_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v that_o lest_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v break_v god_n always_o have_v guide_v the_o mouth_n of_o your_o pope_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o judgement_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o al._n for_o out_o of_o particular_a fact_n rare_a &_o uncertain_a you_o conclude_v a_o general_a and_o constant_a rule_n do_v it_o follow_v think_v you_o pilate_n wife_n learn_v by_o her_o dream_n that_o christ_n be_v innocent_a therefore_o woman_n dream_n be_v always_o true_a daniel_n a_o young_a child_n find_v out_o the_o unrighteous_a judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n therefore_o young_a child_n always_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o to_o come_v to_o your_o own_o example_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o caiphas_n &_o balaam_n prophesy_v right_o therefore_o neither_o they_o themselves_o at_o other_o time_n can_v err_v nor_o any_o of_o that_o office_n the_o scripture_n testify_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o same_o caiphas_n judicial_o pronounce_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n mat._n 26._o &_o paul_n act._n 23._o charge_v ananias_n sit_v there_o judicial_o as_o hie_v priest_n as_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o give_v judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v and_o howsoever_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n prophesy_v there_o well_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v sore_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n especial_a power_n in_o guide_v &_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v after_o that_o the_o same_o balaam_n by_o his_o wicked_a counsel_n be_v cause_n of_o that_o trespass_n concern_v peor_n numb._n 31._o and_o you_o may_v read_v 1._o king_n 22._o that_o 400._o false_a prophet_n prophesy_v untrue_o to_o ahab_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n when_o it_o please_v he_o can_v cause_v your_o pope_n as_o he_o cause_v these_o how_o wicked_a soever_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o judas_n after_o he_o have_v betray_v his_o master_n yet_o before_o he_o hang_v himself_o justify_v his_o master_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v christ_n aright_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o &_o always_o have_v nay_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v 2._o thess_n 2._o be_v verify_v in_o your_o pope_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n for_o according_a to_o this_o faith_n they_o have_v speak_v o_o what_o horrible_a &_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n do_v your_o hart_n conceive_v &_o your_o pen_n to_o your_o perpetual_a infamy_n utter_v when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o caiphas_n prophecy_n utter_v by_o he_o either_o not_o wot_v what_o he_o say_v or_o rather_o as_o cyril_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n upon_o john_n chap._n 3._o note_v have_v a_o malicious_a purpose_n thereby_o to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n lest_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n you_o do_v set_v down_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n do_v confirm_v his_o pontificate_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v as_o full_o inspire_v as_o david_n esay_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n o_o what_o injury_n in_o these_o word_n have_v you_o do_v to_o those_o holy_a prophet_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o thus_o to_o match_v they_o with_o this_o curse_a hellhounde_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o that_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o say_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a they_o do_v not_o err_v or_o else_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v their_o write_n be_v shake_v whereas_o this_o wretch_n even_o the_o same_o year_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o therefore_o most_o devilish_o err_v and_o indeed_o he_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o only_o then_o but_o even_o in_o this_o also_o for_o as_o i_o note_v before_o out_o of_o cyrill_n he_o in_o utter_v of_o those_o word_n have_v a_o devilish_a meaning_n and_o intent_n though_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n so_o order_v his_o speech_n as_o that_o his_o word_n may_v also_o carry_v this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o there_o also_o the_o same_o cyrill_n observe_v and_o therefore_o for_o this_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o direct_v he_o than_o you_o may_v say_v the_o devil_n and_o judas_n have_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o why_o then_o do_v s._n john_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o his_o give_v this_o note_n that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n because_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o temper_v his_o word_n unware_a to_o he_o that_o whereas_o he_o speak_v to_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o word_n sound_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v utter_o perish_v without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o not_o his_o meaning_n by_o this_o monstrous_a comparison_n of_o you_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o you_o that_o dare_v make_v this_o beastly_a comparison_n dare_v compare_v your_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n how_o wicked_a soever_o both_o for_o life_n and_o judgement_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o ancient_a true_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o hereby_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o trust_v your_o lofty_a and_o swell_a comparison_n the_o worse_a as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v you_o strive_v with_o your_o own_o shadow_n in_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v a_o
of_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n kill_v &_o therefore_o he_o teach_v we_o there_o spiritual_o to_o understand_v they_o who_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n gather_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n upon_o mat._n c._n 15._o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n he_o grant_v the_o wicked_a may_v eat_v &_o that_o when_o it_o have_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v avoid_v into_o the_o place_n of_o easement_n hom_o 15._o upon_o mat._n athanasius_n note_v the_o christ_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n john_n 6._o to_o wtdraw_v they_o from_o corporal_a &_o fleshly_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o these_o word_n whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o chrys_n go_v plain_o to_o work_v &_o say_v in_o his_o 11._o hom_o upon_o mat._n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n but_o the_o mystery_n &_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o 46._o hom._n upon_o john_n show_v we_o the_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o thereby_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o say_v he_o simple_o and_o in_o his_o 4._o homil_n upon_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o corinth_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o carrion_n where_o the_o eagle_n will_v be_v he_o name_v eagle_n say_v he_o to_o show_v that_o who_o so_o will_v approach_v to_o his_o body_n must_v mount_v aloft_o &_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v draw_v downward_o but_o must_v evermore_o fly_v up_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v a_o table_n of_o eagle_n say_v he_o that_o fly_v on_o high_a &_o not_o of_o jay_n that_o creep_v beneath_o christ_n take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v man_n hart_n that_o he_o may_v represent_v thereby_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n say_v hier._n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o mat._n as_o thou_o have_v in_o baptism_n receve_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o in_o this_o sacrament_n drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n blood_n say_v ambrose_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n &_o 4_o c._n of_o the_o sacrament_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la write_v thus_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n bread_n &_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o very_a body_n to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o &_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o bread_n may_v be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n straight_o way_n he_o declare_v thus_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o may_v be_v both_o call_v by_o one_o name_n fulgentius_n in_o his_o book_n to_o king_n thrasimund_n have_v these_o word_n this_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v signify_v the_o new_a testament_n theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n most_o plain_o write_v that_o christ_n honour_v the_o sign_n and_o representation_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o 2._o dialogue_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n go_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o tarry_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n yea_o even_a gelasius_n a_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o against_o eutiches_n be_v as_o plain_a say_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o for_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v in_o those_o mystery_n and_o bertram_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la labour_v by_o many_o proof_n &_o testimony_n to_o show_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o and_o that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o a_o figure_n and_o mystery_n and_o bede_n upon_o luke_n 22._o say_v because_o bread_n do_v comfort_n man_n heart_n and_o wine_n do_v make_v good_a blood_n in_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v mystical_o compare_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o christ_n blood_n the_o like_a say_n have_v haymo_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr sermonum_fw-la proprietate_fw-la emissenus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o cap._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la compare_v the_o conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o conversion_n in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v which_o we_o all_o know_v be_v in_o quality_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n there_o be_v two_o epistle_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n make_v by_o one_o alfricke_n in_o king_n etheldreds_n time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 996_o be_v then_o as_o some_o write_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o he_o teach_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n who_o also_o translate_v 80_o sermon_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n whereof_o 24._o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v for_o homily_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v on_o easter_n day_n there_o be_v much_o direct_a matter_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o since_o these_o time_n you_o know_v well_o enough_o we_o have_v have_v many_o from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o mo_z they_o you_o well_o like_a of_o that_o have_v be_v as_o flat_a and_o direct_a against_o your_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n as_o we_o be_v now_o this_o master_n fox_n book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n have_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o before_o your_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o it_o be_v not_o decree_v to_o be_v as_o you_o now_o hold_v it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o 140._o year_n ago_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n until_o then_o stand_v against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o tonstall_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a man_n on_o your_o side_n yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v curious_a concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o by_o his_o confession_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o john_n duns_n a_o friend_n of_o you_o upon_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o word_n may_v have_v be_v expound_v more_o plain_o then_o by_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o church_n gabriel_n biell_n another_o great_a doctor_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o his_o 40._o read_v plain_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whither_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n even_o so_o your_o great_a bishop_n john_n fisher_n write_v against_o luther_n book_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o find_v not_o in_o matthew_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v thereby_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o mass_n nor_o that_o whensoever_o a_o priest_n shall_v go_v about_o that_o matter_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o think_v that_o every_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o matter_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o use_n tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n these_o testimony_n forasmuch_o as_o direct_o they_o be_v against_o your_o literal_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n your_o new_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o only_a pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o against_o your_o gross_a and_o carnal_a eat_n of_o he_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n of_o all_o receiver_n good_a and_o bad_a they_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v forcible_a against_o your_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o deny_v and_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n must_v cease_v and_o if_o the_o
the_o state_n of_o his_o passable_a body_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n will_v stand_v with_o your_o real_a presence_n it_o have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v otherwhiles_o most_o careful_o and_o literal_o to_o urge_v it_o be_v the_o body_n break_v and_o the_o blood_n shed_v that_o must_v here_o be_v real_o present_a which_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o be_v see_v it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o blood_n shed_v and_o since_o it_o have_v not_o be_v real_o at_o any_o time_n iterate_v nor_o can_v be_v for_o he_o die_v once_o for_o all_o and_o so_o that_o since_o he_o be_v not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v rom._n 6._o which_o if_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n will_v serious_o mark_v the_o naked_a and_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n will_v drive_v you_o from_o your_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o can_v be_v of_o the_o body_n break_v and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o embrace_v our_o real_a presence_n thereof_o through_o faith_n and_o effectual_a remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v once_o so_o use_v to_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v possible_a and_o effectual_a unto_o salvation_n thus_o much_o to_o answer_v your_o demand_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o xii_o chapter_n as_o touch_v the_o rest_n it_o rest_n what_o need_v then_o this_o long_a dispute_n to_o disprove_v our_o call_n for_o want_v of_o it_o you_o have_v accustom_v in_o your_o ministry_n to_o use_v the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o honest_a ceremony_n 29._o ceremony_n exod._n 29._o in_o this_o you_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o great_a antiquity_n this_o ceremony_n have_v be_v use_v as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o unto_o that_o do_v redound_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n lay_v upon_o the_o 4._o the_o levit._fw-la 4._o weather_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o immolation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o 17_o of_o num._n 8._o &_o 17_o moses_n law_n to_o declare_v that_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n hand_n church_n num._n 17._o there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v imposition_n of_o hand_n aught_o to_o retain_v the_o like_a ceremony_n and_o so_o the_o israelite_n do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n &_o moses_n likewise_o do_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o josua_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v use_v the_o like_a as_o we_o find_v where_o we_o read_v that_o 13_o that_o act._n 8.19_o &_o 13_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n john_n do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o samaria_n and_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o ephesian_n and_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o seven_o deacon_n &_o upon_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n 2._o barnabas_n timot._fw-la 2._o s._n paul_n do_v admonish_v timothy_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n right_o hand_n the_o place_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v clarke_o quote_v but_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o right_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n paul_n upon_o he_o he_o do_v likewise_o command_v he_o not_o to_o use_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o discretion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o caluin_n according_a to_o these_o authority_n in_o his_o institution_n book_n ar._n 8._o cap._n 50._o of_o faith_n do_v command_v the_o like_a to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n it_o do_v appear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v no_o other_o ceremony_n in_o the_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o i_o think_v that_o they_o take_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v present_a unto_o god_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o that_o they_o will_v bless_v &_o consecrat_v after_o this_o sort_n jacob_n gen._n 48._o when_o he_o will_v bless_v ephraim_n &_o manasses_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o their_o head_n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o little_a child_n when_o he_o do_v pray_v mat._n 19_o and_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v all_o to_o one_o end_n or_o dein_v in_o the_o law_n &_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v unto_o god_n he_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n although_o they_o do_v use_v it_o likewise_o with_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v distribute_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v they_o have_v use_v this_o solemnity_n as_o many_o time_n as_o they_o do_v ordain_v any_o body_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v by_o example_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n as_o the_o deacon_n now_o although_o there_o be_v no_o special_a commandment_n as_o touch_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v that_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o continual_o that_o which_o they_o do_v use_v so_o diligent_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o precept_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o such_o a_o ceremony_n &_o to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o be_v thus_o or_o dein_v minister_n that_o he_o appertain_v no_o more_o to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n live_v etc._n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o long_a discourse_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n see_v we_o do_v use_v it_o and_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o all_o these_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o have_v a_o outward_a ordinary_a calling_n according_a to_o the_o time_n &_o place_n when_o and_o wherein_o they_o live_v thus_o see_v that_o caluin_n do_v confess_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v aswell_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n answer_v we_o then_o who_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o caluin_n to_o safe_a conduct_n the_o charge_n of_o his_o conscience_n you_o will_v answer_v i_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o oecolampadius_n or_o the_o other_o of_o his_o time_n and_o if_o by_o chance_v one_o will_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o pursue_v this_o demand_n mount_v a_o little_a high_o i_o mean_v to_o know_v of_o who_o these_o above_o name_v have_v receive_v their_o blessing_n &_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o name_v the_o apostle_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v every_o man_n to_o laugh_v at_o your_o folly_n for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o simple_a but_o do_v know_v that_o they_o die_v above_o 1500._o year_n ago_o and_o see_v that_o your_o patriarch_n have_v make_v we_o so_o goodly_a a_o oratum_fw-la as_o touch_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n how_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v not_o use_v it_o to_o confirm_v his_o ministry_n the_o xii_o chapter_n see_v you_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o allow_v &_o retain_v in_o our_o vocation_n this_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n what_o need_v you_o to_o have_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n thereabout_o but_o have_v justify_v the_o use_v thereof_o by_o caluins_n testimony_n and_o otherwise_o you_o demand_v of_o who_o caluin_n zuinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n have_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o only_o these_o but_o many_o other_o who_o god_n first_o stir_v up_o in_o these_o late_a day_n to_o detect_v antichrist_n &_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o consumption_n of_o who_o the_o rest_z that_o have_v follow_v in_o that_o course_n have_v descend_v &_o have_v they_o have_v the_o same_o vocation_n &_o succession_n whereof_o you_o yourselves_o brag_v for_o most_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n as_o you_o call_v they_o order_v by_o yourselves_o &_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n allow_v in_o their_o time_n by_o the_o university_n wherein_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o but_o the_o same_o vocation_n which_o you_o abuse_v our_o man_n have_v labour_v to_o use_v well_o &_o to_o
to_o return_v to_o your_o persuasion_n of_o we_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a etc._n etc._n tell_v i_o in_o good_a earnest_n do_v christ_n at_o any_o time_n obey_v any_o of_o they_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v ill_a and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o as_o he_o suffer_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n what_o make_v this_o then_o either_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a proceed_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n wherein_o only_o we_o refuse_v to_o listen_v unto_o they_o or_o needeles_o to_o suffer_v those_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n which_o lawful_o we_o may_v avoid_v and_o i_o trust_v you_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n himself_o that_o will_v other_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a that_o he_o never_o forget_v that_o lesson_n himself_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o read_v mat._n 23._o and_o john_n the_o 8._o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o comprise_v the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o speech_n aswell_o as_o other_o his_o inferior_a malicious_a enemy_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o you_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o to_o high_a power_n yet_o they_o do_v use_v often_o very_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a speech_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o ruler_n of_o their_o time_n a_o example_n whereof_o you_o have_v esay_n 1.10_o in_o these_o word_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n o_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n but_o paul_n you_o will_v say_v act._n 23._o have_v call_v a_o wicked_a high_a priest_n that_o contrary_a to_o law_n tyrannous_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v paint_a wall_n be_v admonish_v thereof_o correct_v himself_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v or_o speak_v ill_a of_o the_o prince_n ex._n 22._o saying_n i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n indeed_o one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n clawback_n who_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o justify_v their_o master_n how_o unjust_o soever_o he_o deal_v and_o to_o control_v god_n seruamt_n for_o say_v never_o so_o little_a amiss_o of_o they_o though_o thereunto_o they_o be_v never_o so_o just_o provoke_v give_v he_o a_o check_n therefore_o whereupon_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n upon_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a excuse_v himself_o but_o indeed_o he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o give_v he_o a_o great_a blow_n though_o somewhat_o more_o covert_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o plain_o show_v that_o that_o deal_v of_o his_o consider_v he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o if_o this_o notwithstanding_o you_o think_v still_o that_o paul_n will_v not_o give_v any_o hard_a speech_n to_o such_o a_o prelate_n and_o justify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v consider_v a_o little_a what_o reckon_n you_o make_v of_o saint_n peter_n and_o then_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o be_v write_v gal._n 2._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o clear_a that_o not_o only_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n open_o at_o antioch_n but_o that_o also_o he_o justify_v that_o his_o own_o do_v therein_o say_v that_o he_o do_v so_o because_o he_o go_v not_o with_o the_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o learn_v by_o these_o place_n not_o to_o be_v so_o dainty_a over_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n hereafter_o but_o that_o if_o they_o do_v lewd_o think_v it_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o meekness_n &_o humility_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v plain_o as_o they_o deserve_v tell_v of_o their_o do_n by_o us._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o rafle_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a authority_n and_o to_o backbite_v and_o deprave_v they_o and_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n by_o plain_a just_a and_o true_a term_n to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o fault_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a &_o in_o manner_n beseem_v such_o a_o action_n this_o late_a might_n the_o jew_n do_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n notwithstanding_o jeremies_n word_n and_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o both_o keep_v within_o duty_n and_o loialty_n but_o the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v against_o any_o how_o bad_a soever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o lawful_a magistracy_n or_o office_n final_o whereas_o you_o yet_o think_v scorn_n that_o your_o pope_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v have_v far_o more_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o than_o we_o have_v to_o free_v we_o from_o subjection_n to_o your_o pope_n in_o truth_n therein_o you_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v for_o first_o his_o authority_n as_o a_o king_n over_o they_o be_v a_o power_n in_o itself_o lawful_a though_o abuse_v by_o he_o and_o you_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v flat_o unlawful_a and_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o be_v command_v as_o i_o have_v say_v revel_v 18_o to_o forsake_v all_o communion_n with_o your_o popish_a antichristian_a kingdom_n your_o pope_n for_o lewdness_n of_o life_n for_o manifold_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o religion_n and_o for_o want_v of_o right_a title_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n which_o they_o claim_v doubtless_o will_v thorough_o match_v he_o &_o by_o how_o much_o their_o knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v which_o he_o lack_v shall_v be_v more_o than_o he_o by_o so_o much_o these_o thing_n in_o they_o make_v they_o more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o same_o can_v make_v he_o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v the_o obedience_n and_o submission_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v to_o yield_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n infer_v not_o the_o like_a to_o be_v due_a to_o your_o pope_n and_o other_o your_o romish_a prelate_n the_o xvii_o chapter_n any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o this_o discourse_n that_o you_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n in_o say_v that_o that_o you_o say_v and_o much_o less_o to_o do_v that_o that_o you_o preach_v i_o mean_v to_o begin_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o force_n the_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a which_o defend_v jud_v defend_v cod._n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la jud_v that_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v your_o deal_n flat_a for_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o party_n many_o way_n most_o just_o charge_v by_o we_o &_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n one_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o you_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o a_o party_n resemble_v in_o this_o he_o that_o give_v the_o blow_n to_o christ_n unto_o who_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v 15._o make_v b_o job_n 15._o 18._o 15._o well_o hit_v again_o 15._o for_o 18._o if_o we_o have_v do_v ill_o do_v ill_o this_o always_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v prove_v it_o before_o the_o judge_n see_v that_o you_o be_v our_o accuser_n if_o you_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o know_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o exempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o our_o possession_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forsake_v that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v maintain_v question_n maintain_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o repeat_v this_o brag_n so_o often_o and_o never_o to_o go_v about_o in_o all_o your_o book_n once_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o main_a question_n these_o 1500._o year_n &_o upward_o show_v we_o your_o commission_n with_o as_o sure_a a_o warrant_n as_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n do_v require_v see_v that_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v send_v extraordinarilie_o as_o moses_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a unto_o your_o interpretation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a faithful_a out_o of_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n &_o worse_o they_o pharaoh_n be_v the_o head_n &_o master_n thus_o you_o use_v to_o expound_v &_o moralizate_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o that_o when_o god_n speak_v unto_o you_o about_o so_o zealous_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o you_o
altar_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o other_o scatter_v all_o over_o the_o church_n whereupon_o adrian_n the_o pope_n like_o a_o profound_a interpreter_n of_o vision_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mean_v thereby_o to_o show_v that_o s._n ambroses_n lyturgy_n may_v well_o be_v use_v upon_o his_o own_o altar_n at_o milan_n but_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v use_v general_o over_o all_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o credit_n of_o saint_n gregory_n mass_n be_v first_o establish_v howbeit_o before_o transubstantiation_n come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o year_n 1215_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o minion_n that_o it_o have_v be_v since_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o it_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o her_o high_a credit_n for_o about_o five_o year_n after_o it_o be_v ere_o that_o adoration_n or_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n be_v decree_v for_o than_o first_o honorius_n the_o 3_o enact_v that_o and_o the_o host_n holiday_n common_o call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n be_v not_o make_v before_o pope_n urban_n time_n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o as_o witness_v polydore_n in_o his_o 6_o book_n and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o inventour_n of_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v but_o a_o very_a youngling_n and_o one_o of_o her_o father_n the_o pope_n young_a daughter_n and_o as_o for_o latin_a service_n her_o companion_n it_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o one_o theodorus_n send_v hither_o by_o pope_n vitellian_a about_o the_o year_n 657._o and_o to_o proceed_v to_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o be_v a_o other_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o do_v for_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o under_o his_o obedience_n and_o within_o his_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o boniface_n the_o 8_o in_o his_o extravagant_a de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientiâ_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 330._o as_o some_o count_n it_o appear_v that_o then_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v his_o bound_n and_o limit_n prescribe_v he_o aswell_o as_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n determine_v can._n 36._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n 680_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevitan_n cap._n 22._o and_o of_o africa_n cap._n 92._o further_o yet_o your_o own_o proper_a and_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v not_o long_o ago_o great_o curtol_v the_o supremacy_n that_o now_o the_o pope_n chalength_n for_o they_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v so_o far_o above_o he_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o though_o now_o according_a to_o your_o canon_n dist_n 40._o cap._n si_fw-la papa_n your_o pope_n will_v be_v lawless_a &_o may_v not_o by_o any_o be_v control_v though_o be_v lead_v people_n headlong_o by_o heap_n to_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o yet_o i_o read_v that_o in_o pope_n symachus_n time_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o after_o christ_n that_o many_o bishop_n do_v accuse_v he_o then_o to_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o who_o will_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o thâ—â—_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v cap._n 26._o against_o sundry_a ambitious_a 〈◊〉_d challenge_v even_o then_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o bishopâ—_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n 〈…〉_o pry_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o howsoever_o now_o hoâ—ius_n belarmine_n and_o other_o reckon_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenicall_a or_o universal_a bishop_n among_o the_o due_a and_o just_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o be_v flat_o set_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o 99_o distinctâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 58â—â—_n by_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o successor_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o gregory_n very_o direct_o and_o often_o conden_v this_o title_n both_o in_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o all_o other_o bishop_n himself_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n not_o except_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o 4_o book_n of_o epistle_n epi._n 30_o 38.88_o &_o in_o his_o 9_o book_n ep._n 45._o your_o set_a day_n of_o fast_v you_o learned_a of_o montanus_n &_o your_o place_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o fast_v in_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o aug._n 74._o epist_n wherein_o you_o be_v as_o deep_a as_o either_o they_o or_o any_o other_o heretic_n ever_o be_v witness_v your_o own_o dur._n li._n 6._o c._n de_fw-fr ieiuniis_fw-la for_o he_o there_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o in_o fast_a flesh_n be_v rather_o abstain_v from_o then_o fish_n because_o all_o flesh_n be_v accurse_v and_o not_o all_o fish_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n and_o compare_n augustine_n description_n of_o the_o manichee_n fast_n with_o you_o in_o his_o 2_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la manicheorun_n cap._n 13._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o marvelous_a like_o further_n what_o holiness_n soever_o you_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o your_o forbid_v your_o clergy_n marriage_n and_o how_o ancient_a soever_o you_o will_v persuade_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a that_o that_o order_n be_v any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o read_v augustine_n foresay_v 74_o epistle_n &_o his_o 18_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la manicheorum_fw-la as_o the_o manichee_n &_o tatimist_n learned_a to_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o ethnic_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n think_v they_o do_v stromat_n 3_o so_o you_o have_v learn_v this_o your_o kind_n of_o forbid_v your_o clergy_n as_o you_o call_v they_o marriage_n of_o they_o for_o there_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o allow_v it_o among_o their_o ordinary_a hearer_n &_o forbid_v it_o only_o to_o those_o that_o study_a perfection_n and_o be_v the_o choose_v once_o to_o the_o ministry_n among_o they_o even_o as_o you_o do_v but_o whatsoever_o either_o you_o or_o they_o say_v or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o justify_n of_o this_o your_o antichristian_a devise_n as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a to_o any_o that_o read_v but_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o marriage_n be_v as_o allowable_a to_o the_o lord_n priest_n then_o and_o as_o honourable_a account_v both_o of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d less_o clear_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o new_a 1._o cor._n 9_o &_o 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o the_o like_a opinion_n be_v retain_v both_o of_o the_o honorablenes_n and_o lawfulness_n thereof_o for_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n insomuch_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n howsoever_o you_o papist_n seek_v to_o hide_v his_o plain_a meaning_n disorder_n his_o word_n &_o read_v a_o woman_n a_o sister_n for_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n show_v not_o only_o how_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n carry_v their_o christian_a wife_n up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o but_o that_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o due_a &_o to_o take_v maintenance_n where_o they_o preach_v for_o themselves_o &_o they_o &_o that_o he_o &_o barnabas_n if_o they_o list_v may_v lawful_o even_o do_v so_o also_o insomuch_o that_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4_o do_v flat_o advouch_v the_o denial_n or_o forbid_v thereof_o not_o only_o as_o the_o manichee_n &_o some_o other_o heretic_n have_v forbid_v it_o as_o a_o filthy_a &_o unlawful_a estate_n in_o itself_o with_o yet_o if_o your_o own_o report_n be_v true_a be_v siritius_n opinion_n do_v 82_o &_o be_v still_o gregory_n martin_n discou_fw-mi ca._n 11._o but_o even_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o you_o defend_v now_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o to_o your_o clergy_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o more_o holiness_n in_o abstain_v there_o from_o for_o a_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o especial_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o there_o that_o shall_v in_o the_o late_a day_n do_v so_o in_o
salvation_n act._n 4._o and_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v not_o rom._n 10._o you_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o person_n beside_o the_o trinity_n &_o so_o to_o be_v apostate_n from_o our_o creed_n &_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o beside_o while_o you_o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n you_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o we_o may_v neither_o begin_v nor_o end_v our_o prayer_n as_o thereby_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o these_o point_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o better_a warrant_n to_o receive_v these_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n than_o your_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v small_a courage_n to_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o from_o you_o but_o caluin_n beza_n and_o other_o of_o our_o famous_a minister_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o have_v their_o education_n and_o maintenance_n at_o their_o book_n first_o with_o you_o compare_v they_o in_o that_o now_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o your_o corruption_n unto_o camel_n with_o reward_v their_o master_n for_o their_o good_a keep_n with_o yerk_a and_o bite_v whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o you_o have_v grace_n to_o see_v it_o they_o can_v no_o way_n show_v themselves_o more_o thankful_a unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o then_o by_o careful_a and_o diligent_a labour_v your_o conversion_n and_o reformation_n as_o they_o have_v do_v s._n paul_n you_o know_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o notable_a pharisee_n &_o be_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o by_o profession_n a_o pharisee_n and_o so_o have_v his_o education_n and_o maintenance_n at_o the_o first_o among_o such_o what_o then_o will_v you_o resemble_v he_o to_o your_o yerk_a camel_n because_o after_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o convert_v he_o to_o christ_n he_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pharise_n &_o labour_v their_o reformation_n why_o shall_v you_o then_o even_o for_o imitate_v of_o s._n paul_n thus_o unmannerly_a compare_n these_o man_n or_o any_o other_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o seek_v your_o good_a still_o you_o call_v our_o religion_n new_a devise_n &_o now_o further_o you_o add_v that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a yet_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o hell_n &_o we_o have_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o &_o give_v it_o new_a colour_n all_o this_o can_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o &_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a rom._n 1.16_o for_o these_o be_v but_o bare_a word_n how_o spiteful_a &_o malicious_a soever_o and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n it_o have_v as_o hard_a sentence_n oft_o give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o superstitious_a and_o blind_a scribe_n and_o pharise_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o mighty_o prevail_v then_o and_o so_o do_v and_o will_v now_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n now_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o very_o confident_o before_o in_o your_o 4._o chapter_n you_o set_v down_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o luther_n 1517._o begin_n it_o first_o but_o as_o you_o do_v well_o in_o this_o and_o speak_v true_o so_o in_o add_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o bury_v etc._n etc._n you_o speak_v not_o only_o malicious_o and_o blasphemous_o as_o one_o day_n though_o i_o fear_v to_o late_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o see_v but_o also_o untrue_o for_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o as_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n profess_v and_o teach_v by_o petrus_n valdus_n john_n wickliff_n &_o john_n hus_n so_o therein_o they_o have_v their_o follower_n in_o bohemia_n calabria_n angronia_n &_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o that_o in_o great_a number_n even_o unto_o luther_n time_n and_o long_o after_o and_o as_o for_o colour_n we_o use_v none_o to_o countenance_v this_o truth_n but_o the_o native_a &_o natural_a colour_n which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v it_o for_o we_o think_v it_o most_o sincere_o preach_v when_o it_o be_v most_o simple_o set_v forth_o only_o in_o these_o colour_n other_o colour_n we_o leave_v to_o you_o to_o deck_v up_o the_o garish_a whore_n of_o babylon_n withal_o at_o last_o so_o earnest_a a_o proctor_n or_o crier_n be_v you_o for_o miracle_n that_o you_o be_v content_v to_o join_v with_o we_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o though_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a but_o very_o old_a yet_o we_o must_v &_o aught_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o this_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o doctrine_n that_o moses_n &_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a &_o yet_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o old_a &_o ancient_a doctrine_n for_o moses_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n you_o say_v especial_o to_o this_o end_n the_o god_n name_n may_v be_v know_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v god_n &_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o say_v at_o their_o first_o preach_v preach_v not_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o by_o a_o number_n of_o testimony_n you_o labour_v to_o prove_v be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o heathen_a &_o painim_n but_o a_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o view_n of_o god_n work_n many_o of_o they_o attein_v unto_o &_o all_o might_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n for_o that_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n as_o god_n this_o be_v i_o confess_v direct_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o some_o show_v these_o thing_n carry_v i_o grant_v of_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n thereby_o to_o prove_v but_o if_o we_o examine_v well_o those_o thing_n and_o weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v find_v small_a or_o rather_o no_o force_n at_o all_o therein_o to_o prove_v indeed_o the_o thing_n intend_v thereby_o for_o though_o god_n say_v exod._n 9_o not_o 19_o as_o your_o quotation_n be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v set_v pharaoh_n up_o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o name_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o in_o work_v of_o all_o miracle_n at_o all_o time_n that_o be_v a_o especial_a end_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o though_o that_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o but_o one_o and_o that_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o otherwise_o both_o moses_n and_o they_o have_v new_a and_o strange_a matter_n give_v they_o in_o commission_n for_o confirmation_n and_o effect_v whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o moses_n especial_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v exod._a 3.4_o and_o 5._o chapter_n to_o this_o end_n to_o signify_v unto_o pharaoh_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v dismiss_v his_o people_n which_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v notwithstanding_o the_o hard_a heart_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v therefore_o moses_n be_v by_o his_o direction_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v so_o that_o the_o next_o end_n of_o work_v of_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o his_o new_a and_o strange_a message_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o take_v place_n though_o therein_o the_o lord_n have_v another_o further_a end_n namely_o thereby_o to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n for_o ever_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v act._n 14._o &_o 17._o which_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n indeed_o in_o itself_o consider_v yet_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v new_a there_o for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n they_o worship_v jupiter_n and_o mercury_n for_o god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o unknowen_a god_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o their_o office_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o that_o immediate_o they_o have_v their_o call_n from_o god_n and_o their_o charge_n without_o limitation_n but_o also_o
by_o the_o scripture_n ill_o understand_v for_o 16._o for_o mat._n 10._o &_o 16._o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v that_o for_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n we_o must_v forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v sell_v all_o their_o possession_n and_o present_v the_o money_n of_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o that_o be_v worse_a the_o adamite_n do_v maintain_v a_o great_a error_n than_o this_o and_o more_o brutish_a the_o which_o be_v that_o all_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o they_o do_v call_v this_o the_o true_a gospel_n and_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n allege_v for_o it_o the_o first_o and_o eight_o of_o genelis_n where_o god_n do_v say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n if_o you_o do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o you_o that_o this_o be_v false_a that_o church_n condemn_v popery_n for_o this_o heresy_n zisca_n hus_n and_o their_o follower_n condemn_v before_o you_o very_a church_n which_o have_v condemn_v this_o heresy_n of_o they_o do_v likewise_o condemn_v you_o when_o the_o devil_n determine_v to_o fight_v with_o christ_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o wise_a aid_n himself_o so_o well_o as_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n persuade_v he_o that_o the_o best_a way_n for_o he_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o break_v his_o neck_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o do_v allege_v this_o text_n say_v 90._o say_v psal_n 90._o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o preserve_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v his_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n follow_v that_o david_n say_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o write_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v allege_v to_o maintain_v their_o horrible_a error_n i_o think_v sure_o i_o may_v make_v a_o big_a book_n than_o the_o bible_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n if_o scripture_n if_o o_o you_o be_v your_o craft_n master_n a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o wrong_n allege_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o son_n do_v hate_v the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o if_o the_o wife_n do_v hate_v the_o husband_n or_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n they_o may_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ill_o understand_v to_o defend_v their_o cause_n for_o he_o do_v command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hate_v those_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o we_o as_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o not_o enter_v into_o paradise_n if_o we_o do_v contrary_a but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n how_o near_o soever_o they_o be_v to_o we_o before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v smother_v he_o may_v soon_o allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o which_o do_v say_v that_o at_o the_o council_n that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o ordinance_n be_v make_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the._n 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o if_o that_o one_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v allege_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o endless_a piece_n of_o work_n for_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n there_o have_v be_v very_o few_o or_o almost_o none_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n draw_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n to_o a_o deprave_a and_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n by_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v to_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n book_n truth_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o his_o first_o come_v &_o 2_o book_n the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v allege_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n a_o very_a familiar_a example_n say_v that_o if_o some_o good_a carver_n have_v make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n adorn_v with_o many_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o that_o another_o shall_v come_v afterward_o and_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o make_v with_o they_o the_o image_n of_o a_o fox_n or_o a_o dog_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v here_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n will_v not_o every_o body_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o mockery_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a yes_o sure_o for_o although_o they_o be_v the_o same_o jewel_n and_o that_o very_a stuff_n wherewith_o be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o because_o that_o this_o other_o workman_n have_v take_v they_o away_o and_o fashion_v they_o after_o another_o sort_n it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o fox_n or_o a_o dog_n even_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o to_o paint_v in_o rich_a colour_n the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o glory_n therewith_o glory_n this_o be_v even_o your_o owâ—e_a deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n up_o &_o down_o when_o you_o will_v confirm_v popery_n therewith_o but_o see_v that_o you_o take_v those_o precious_a stone_n from_o the_o image_n of_o this_o king_n and_o do_v appropriate_v they_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o a_o fox_n make_v they_o serve_v to_o cloak_n your_o heresy_n withal_o it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o first_o name_n you_o must_v set_v it_o in_o the_o first_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spirit_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a and_o therefore_o scripture_n trust_v interpret_v scripture_n and_o not_o your_o romish_a spirit_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o he_o that_o do_v first_o indite_v it_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n say_v s._n peter_n epist_n 2._o ca._n 1._o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v bring_v but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o holy_a person_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n i_o know_v well_o that_o you_o attribute_v the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o your_o synagogue_n us._n synagogue_n this_o we_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o us._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v more_o in_o you_o they_o in_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o time_n i_o pray_v do_v so_o much_o as_o answer_v i_o if_o you_o my_o master_n be_v the_o lodging_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_n ghost_n whither_o our_o allege_v of_o they_o agree_v or_o not_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v content_v to_o let_v always_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n judge_n where_o do_v he_o make_v his_o residence_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v i_o know_v already_o your_o answer_n the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o where_o be_v those_o faithful_a marry_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v answer_v thus_o still_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v overtake_v for_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o play_v handie_n dandie_a &_o soye_n shall_v accomplish_v the_o old_a proverb_n the_o which_o say_v it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o dover_n to_o caleis_n as_o from_o caleis_n to_o dover_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o great_a hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o those_o run_v into_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o believe_v every_o body_n think_v that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o health_n forasmuch_o as_o those_o that_o seduce_v they_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o very_a gospel_n i_o will_v set_v forth_o some_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v do_v be_v this_o you_o can_v never_o do_v aswell_o yea_o &_o more_o large_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n than_o you_o can_v confirm_v any_o of_o you_o
confute_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n to_o satan_n mat._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o hardness_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o leave_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o but_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o simple_a may_v read_v and_o travel_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a profit_n howsoever_o it_o please_v you_o to_o insinuate_v in_o your_o taunt_a manner_n ca._n 26._o that_o artificer_n may_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a reader_n and_o understander_n thereof_o for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v bless_v be_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o delight_n by_o meditate_v therein_o day_n &_o night_n psalm_n 1._o and_o christ_n have_v command_v all_o his_o hearer_n indifferent_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o and_o for_o all_o the_o hardness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o read_v psal_n 19_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o his_o commandment_n give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v then_o hard_o than_o they_o be_v now_o be_v so_o open_v as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v thus_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n psal_n 119._o wherefore_o peter_n in_o his_o 2._o epist_n &_o 1._o cap._n call_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o account_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n lightsome_a which_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o add_v that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o former_a until_o the_o day_n daun_v and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o their_o harâ—â—_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v though_o i_o forget_v not_o that_o the_o same_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o epist_n chap._n 3._o write_v also_o that_o among_o the_o thing_n write_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o late_a day_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o i_o remember_v also_o that_o yet_o he_o note_v to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o say_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a perverte_a as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o to_o such_o nothing_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o preserve_v or_o keep_v they_o from_o thus_o do_v upon_o which_o ground_n howsoever_o you_v and_o your_o fellow_n with_o such_o like_a discourse_n as_o this_o will_v discourage_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a from_o reading_z the_o scripture_n origen_n wish_v that_o all_o will_v do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o 2._o hom._n upon_o esay_n and_o hierom_n note_v upon_o these_o word_n colosse_n 3._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o etc._n etc._n that_o even_o layman_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 55._o sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v general_o unto_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o you_o hear_v the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o your_o house_n either_o read_v they_o yourselves_o or_o else_o desire_v some_o other_o to_o read_v they_o and_o give_v you_o diligent_a ear_n to_o they_o and_o chrysost_o likewise_o in_o his_o 9_o homil_n upon_o the_o coloss_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v seculare_fw-la man_n as_o you_o call_v they_o to_o get_v they_o the_o bible_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v their_o continual_a teachet_n and_o in_o his_o 3._o homil_n upon_o mat._n he_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o as_o a_o plague_n mar_v or_o infect_v all_o that_o some_o think_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v only_o to_o monk_n and_o these_o exhortation_n take_v such_o place_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n that_o hierom_n upon_o the_o 133._o psalm_n say_v that_o both_o marry_a man_n and_o their_o wife_n then_o have_v this_o contention_n and_o not_o monk_n only_o who_o can_v learn_v most_o scripture_n whereof_o come_v such_o profit_n that_o howsoever_o your_o gibe_a spirit_n can_v not_o digest_v the_o like_a in_o these_o day_n theodoret_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n write_v that_o man_n in_o his_o time_n may_v common_o see_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o know_v of_o they_o that_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o master_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o even_o of_o tailor_n smith_n weaver_n &_o of_o all_o artificer_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o of_o learned_a woman_n but_o also_o of_o labour_a woman_n as_o sewster_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n yea_o he_o go_v further_a say_n that_o not_o only_a citizen_n understand_v the_o same_o but_o also_o country_n people_n and_o among_o they_o ditcher_n deluer_n cowherde_n and_o gardiner_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o you_o shall_v then_o hear_v they_o dispute_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o you_o terrify_v they_o so_o much_o withal_o of_o the_o hardness_n therein_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v meet_v with_o that_o also_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o thereby_o in_o any_o case_n discourage_v from_o follow_v this_o counsel_n whereby_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o therefore_o origen_n in_o his_o 20._o homil_n upon_o john_n say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a yet_o notwithstanding_o iâ—_n thou_o read_v they_o they_o shall_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o hierom_n nove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o hard_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d other_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o 19_o homil_n upon_o esay_n but_o augustine_n belike_o meet_v in_o his_o time_n with_o your_o forefather_n of_o who_o you_o have_v learn_v this_o objection_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n against_o julian_n you_o enlarge_v and_o lay_v out_o with_o many_o word_n aâ—_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o you_o how_o hard_a a_o matter_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o meet_v only_o for_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 26._o cap._n of_o christian_a doctrine_n hiâ—_n give_v we_o this_o rule_n to_o expound_v dark_a place_n by_o more_o plain_a place_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n of_o declare_v the_o scripture_n to_o expound_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o &_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o write_v that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o thing_n that_o contain_v fâ—â—th_n manner_n hope_v and_o love_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n chap._n 3_o â—â—â—teth_v simple_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o chrysost_o in_o his_o first_o homil_n upon_o math._n and_o upon_o the_o 2._o thess_n 2._o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o slave_n husbandman_n widow_n &_o child_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a therein_o and_o yet_o i_o 〈◊〉_d need_v add_v with_o epiphanius_n only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o scripture_n plain_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o with_o solomon_n knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v prou._n 14.6_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2.14_o of_o who_o that_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist_n 3._o may_v give_v we_o to_o understande_v he_o only_o mean_v he_o call_v they_o to_o who_o those_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v hard_a and_o who_o fashion_n it_o be_v to_o misunderstand_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o plain_a soever_o both_o unlearned_a &_o also_o unstable_a which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o of_o all_o true_a desire_n indeed_o to_o find_v knowledge_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n seem_v hard_a unto_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o pope_n
pull_v down_o and_o they_o cast_v out_o and_o those_o that_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o grievous_o punish_v then_o say_v he_o the_o justice_n be_v not_o certain_a through_o the_o passion_n or_o for_o have_v suffer_v death_n but_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v glorious_a when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simple_a deceive_v under_o this_o colour_n of_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v bless_a be_v those_o that_o suffer_v but_o he_o add_v for_o justice_n but_o this_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v attribute_v unto_o those_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v to_o separate_v the_o union_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o church_n in_o that_o book_n it_o appear_v these_o donatist_n do_v indeed_o complain_v and_o yet_o brag_v of_o their_o persecution_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o find_v not_o there_o testify_v against_o they_o or_o of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o write_v to_o this_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la petiliani_fw-la he_o do_v write_v that_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o reign_v in_o his_o time_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o attend_v that_o other_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o they_o do_v cast_v themselves_o down_o from_o high_a place_n other_o do_v burn_v themselves_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v honour_v after_o their_o death_n as_o martyr_n and_o that_o be_v more_o they_o do_v threaten_v man_n if_o they_o will_v not_o kill_v they_o wrâ—ng_v they_o he_o write_v in_o that_o epistle_n no_o such_o thing_n you_o have_v the_o worst_a luck_n in_o quote_v of_o your_o testimony_n that_o ever_o have_v aâ—y_n for_o 3._o for_o one_o you_o cite_v wrâ—ng_v s._n cyprian_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n that_o though_o a_o heretic_n suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o confirm_v he_o as_o a_o martyr_n but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o very_a punishment_n of_o his_o error_n and_o that_o he_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o the_o humble_a for_o see_v that_o he_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o church_n you_o know_v well_o of_o what_o church_n he_o do_v speak_v that_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bohemians_n do_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o none_o of_o zischâ—_n be_v a_o famous_a soldier_n &_o captain_n but_o minister_v he_o be_v none_o one_o zischa_n a_o martial_a minister_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o heborit_n or_o hussite_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a sect_n of_o heretic_n call_v adamite_n like_v unto_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o nicholaites_n for_o they_o do_v say_v as_o these_o do_v that_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o they_o go_v all_o naked_a every_o one_o take_v the_o woman_n he_o like_v best_a who_o he_o do_v carry_v unto_o their_o minister_n and_o before_o he_o he_o do_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inspire_v i_o to_o lie_v with_o this_o person_n then_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n do_v give_v he_o his_o blessing_n say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o so_o they_o go_v away_o this_o above_o name_v zischa_n although_o he_o have_v do_v a_o number_n of_o wicked_a deed_n yet_o he_o determine_v to_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o this_o sect_n saint_n sect_n and_o therefore_o popish_a traitor_n that_o be_v execute_v among_o uâ—_n for_o high_a treason_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v their_o death_n never_o so_o patient_o we_o lawful_o counâ—_n &_o call_v traitor_n though_o you_o canonize_v they_o for_o saint_n and_o so_o he_o cause_v two_o woman_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o abomination_n the_o which_o two_o notwithstanding_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o fire_n do_v sing_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o die_v for_o so_o holy_a &_o so_o just_a a_o quarrel_n do_v not_o michael_n seruet_fw-la who_o be_v once_o master_n caluins_n darling_n rather_o desire_v to_o suffer_v at_o geneva_n than_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a patience_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n devilish_a obstinacy_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n nor_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n where_o doctrine_n what_o need_v all_o these_o see_v none_o of_o we_o ever_o stand_v upon_o the_o bare_a suffering_n of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o you_o you_o shall_v yet_o have_v name_v the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o not_o thus_o have_v send_v we_o to_o seek_v we_o can_v tell_v where_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a minister_n of_o the_o lutheran_n call_v joachim_n westphall_n who_o in_o a_o work_n of_o he_o do_v mock_v at_o caluin_n who_o do_v vaunt_v that_o within_o these_o five_o year_n above_o a_o hundred_o have_v suffer_v death_n to_o sustain_v the_o gospel_n of_o geneva_n and_o he_o do_v answer_v he_o at_o large_a prove_v that_o the_o sect_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o false_a martyr_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o he_o do_v just_o condenne_v have_v have_v of_o their_o sect_n a_o great_a many_o more_o for_o in_o less_o they_o three_o year_n there_o have_v suffer_v a_o great_a number_n more_o than_o ever_o there_o do_v suffer_v of_o caluinist_n in_o fifteen_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n the_o say_v westphal_n do_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o martyr_n even_o as_o well_o as_o god_n with_o who_o like_o a_o good_a sergeant_n he_o do_v march_v give_v the_o vauntward_a unto_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o caluinist_n that_o have_v suffer_v at_o geneva_n 15_o geneva_n the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o but_o though_o heat_n of_o contention_n cause_v westphalê°_n to_o write_v so_o bitter_o i_o think_v very_o few_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o judgement_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o who_o you_o call_v caluinist_n do_v not_o judge_v so_o of_o they_o because_o of_o that_o 1._o co._n â—_o v._o 15_o so_o that_o if_o one_o demand_v of_o the_o lutheran_n whither_o go_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o caluin_n of_o beza_n or_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n they_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o one_o demand_n of_o the_o caluinist_n in_o like_a manner_n whither_o go_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n they_o say_v likewise_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o who_o will_v put_v the_o like_a question_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n i_o be_o assure_v they_o will_v say_v at_o the_o other_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v you_o i_o assure_v you_o all_z three_z writer_n three_z this_o argue_v a_o most_o devilish_a and_o profane_a spirit_n in_o the_o writer_n and_o see_v that_o you_o agree_v so_o well_o that_o one_o serve_v for_o a_o other_o harbinger_n we_o be_v very_a fool_n if_o we_o shall_v stay_v your_o passage_n but_o let_v you_o go_v all_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o company_n for_o i_o think_v if_o you_o be_v all_o go_v our_o debate_n will_v cease_v and_o hell_n will_v be_v so_o full_a that_o the_o devil_n will_v long_o for_o no_o more_o the_o xxxi_o chapter_n you_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n for_o we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o all_o good_a writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v your_o pain_n bestow_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o most_o willing_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o only_o they_o be_v bless_v martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5._o and_o none_o to_o be_v martyr_n how_o patient_o soever_o they_o seem_v to_o suffer_v their_o death_n that_o by_o for_o a_o ill_a cause_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o have_v die_v in_o lewd_a and_o for_o lewd_a opinion_n who_o yet_o have_v seem_v to_o die_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o some_o such_o wicked_a woman_n of_o that_o beastly_a heresy_n of_o the_o adamite_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o zischae_n time_n in_o bohemia_n &_o die_v as_o you_o write_v and_o
insomuch_o that_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o good_a of_o this_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n as_o if_o a_o other_o such_o university_n as_o one_o of_o these_o have_v be_v now_o found_v build_v and_o endue_v as_o rich_o as_o either_o of_o these_o now_o be_v and_o though_o our_o clergy_n man_n now_o be_v not_o able_a to_o build_v so_o many_o college_n as_o you_o be_v yet_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v that_o way_n though_o they_o match_v not_o you_o in_o quantity_n they_o yet_o may_v overmatch_v you_o quick_o in_o quality_n for_o you_o know_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o widow_n two_o mite_n which_o she_o throw_v into_o the_o treasury_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o little_a that_o she_o have_v well_o get_v be_v in_o christ_n account_n a_o great_a alm_n than_o they_o which_o throw_v in_o far_o great_a sum_n of_o their_o superfluity_n mark_v 12._o and_o well_o know_v it_o be_v that_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a of_o we_o be_v for_o their_o place_n but_o beggar_n to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v of_o like_a or_o the_o same_o place_n among_o you_o whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o lack_v a_o number_n of_o devise_n that_o you_o have_v to_o increase_v their_o gain_n but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v not_o your_o romish_a conscience_n which_o with_o your_o pope_n dispensation_n can_v make_v they_o wide_o enough_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o commodity_n not_o only_o of_o as_o many_o benefice_n but_o also_o bishopric_n and_o other_o office_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o can_v possible_o get_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o of_o their_o very_a superfluity_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v proud_a than_o lucifer_n and_o more_o wasteful_a in_o belly_n cheer_n than_o ever_o be_v the_o rich_a glutton_n some_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v spare_v and_o of_o a_o number_n of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o may_v have_v procure_v the_o build_n of_o many_o more_o than_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o hospital_n and_o college_n though_o you_o will_v so_o insinuate_v we_o have_v pull_v down_o none_o but_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o your_o abbey_n &_o other_o cloister_n of_o religious_a house_n you_o have_v for_o the_o enrich_n and_o build_n of_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o your_o requite_v of_o they_o with_o your_o mass_n dirge_n and_o trental_n devour_v so_o many_o widow_n house_n rob_v so_o many_o heir_n and_o fatherless_a child_n spoil_v so_o many_o parish_n of_o the_o ordinary_a maintenance_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o since_o the_o liver_n in_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o height_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v as_o that_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o less_o punishment_n come_v upon_o they_o than_o the_o utter_a deface_v and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o lest_o if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v easy_a to_o have_v be_v set_v in_o their_o former_a state_n again_o they_o shall_v too_o easy_o and_o too_o quick_o have_v be_v shop_n and_o sty_n for_o the_o like_a filthiness_n and_o abomination_n again_o and_o yet_o here_o with_o we_o in_o england_n cardinal_n woolsey_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n pull_v down_o the_o first_o and_o to_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o rest_n many_o of_o your_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n under_o king_n henry_n consent_v and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n they_o have_v be_v also_o by_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n orderly_o for_o these_o cause_n deface_v and_o doubtless_o though_o not_o turn_v to_o so_o good_a use_n as_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o the_o foresay_v cause_n will_v have_v suffer_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v to_o a_o better_a use_n by_o far_o yea_o infinite_a degree_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v this_o rather_o may_v be_v count_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o thus_o to_o have_v deface_v they_o and_o convert_v their_o use_n than_o a_o fault_n whereof_o we_o need_v repent_v we_o and_o consequent_o vain_a be_v your_o charge_v of_o we_o with_o seek_v to_o make_v amends_n with_o give_v a_o trifle_n to_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o rather_o touch_v your_o kingdom_n then_o we_o for_o we_o account_v all_o alm_n and_o other_o outward_a good_a work_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o doer_n unless_o they_o be_v do_v with_o good_n get_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o will_v overthrow_v most_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gay_a work_n that_o you_o most_o brag_v of_o &_o you_o be_v they_o that_o care_v not_o so_o your_o church_n be_v enrich_v if_o it_o be_v with_o the_o farm_n of_o concubine_n &_o dispensation_n for_o any_o sin_n &_o with_o the_o rent_n yearly_a for_o the_o open_a stew_n &_o that_o with_o the_o which_o they_o get_v by_o whore_v during_o their_o life_n so_o you_o have_v it_o when_o they_o die_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a they_o for_o your_o priest_n to_o farm_n concubine_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v lawful_a wife_n &_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o may_v be_v merchandise_n make_v of_o it_o in_o your_o romish_a court_n &_o fair_a &_o the_o your_o pope_n a_o long_a time_n have_v take_v rend_v for_o the_o stew_n in_o rome_n &_o that_o yearly_a a_o good_a round_a sum_n &_o that_o they_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o take_v the_o good_n of_o those_o harlot_n when_o they_o die_v for_o their_o church_n use_n it_o be_v most_o notorious_o know_v and_o what_o have_v be_v more_o usual_a both_o in_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n with_o you_o then_o to_o teach_v much_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o redemption_n of_o former_a fault_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o alm_n give_v especial_o so_o it_o be_v to_o your_o priest_n and_o clergy_n man_n never_o care_v so_o you_o may_v come_v by_o it_o of_o their_o good_n alive_a or_o dead_a whether_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o get_v or_o no_o for_o in_o truth_n this_o have_v be_v the_o policy_n that_o have_v bring_v your_o clergy_n to_o so_o infinite_a wealth_n as_o they_o be_v of_o and_o make_v all_o other_o but_o beggar_n in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o now_o let_v they_o that_o have_v any_o judgement_n as_o you_o wish_v look_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o tree_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o good_a or_o no_o as_o you_o here_o make_v brag_n of_o the_o xxxv_o chapter_n now_o see_v that_o you_o have_v visit_v our_o garden_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o pray_v lend_v we_o the_o key_n that_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n visit_v you_o &_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o religion_n read_v all_o the_o history_n write_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o day_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o those_o sect_n that_o have_v leave_v our_o roman_a church_n have_v do_v more_o mischief_n in_o one_o year_n true_a year_n your_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o iâ—_n be_v as_o far_o go_v from_o the_o ancient_a pure_a roman_a church_n as_o ever_o any_o heretic_n go_v from_o it_o and_o of_o you_o especial_o your_o say_n be_v true_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o say_v church_n than_o they_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o because_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o act_n of_o your_o predecessor_n enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o short_a discourse_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v of_o late_a day_n i_o mean_v the_o bohemian_o or_o hussite_n who_o follower_n you_o do_v affirm_v yourselves_o to_o be_v for_o in_o your_o godly_a book_n of_o martyr_n see_v martyr_n this_o be_v untrue_a as_o every_o one_o that_o will_v view_v the_o â—ct_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n write_v by_o master_n fox_n may_v see_v you_o have_v place_v john_n hus_n as_o the_o first_o martyr_n of_o your_o ancient_a church_n who_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n about_o a_o 120._o year_n ago_o even_o as_o we_o account_n dead_a account_n your_o religion_n and_o stephens_n agree_v â—o_o well_o that_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o you_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o ever_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o stone_n he_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v of_o he_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a s._n stephen_n to_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o our_o church_n now_o to_o know_v whither_o yeâ—e_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hussite_n or_o no_o that_o i_o leave_v for_o some_o other_o time_n and_o for_o this_o present_a i_o be_o content_a to_o condescende_v to_o that_o that_o you_o have_v write_v i_o mean_v that_o john_n hus_n do_v preach_v your_o gospel_n and_o make_v a_o number_n of_o such_o faithful_a person_n
to_o escape_v this_o &_o 1000_o more_o such_o contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reveil_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o subtle_a sophistry_n fond_a quiddity_n and_o distinction_n devise_v of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o all_o warrant_n and_o ground_n from_o thence_o which_o in_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o divinity_n be_v intolerable_a these_o and_o such_o like_a contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v oft_o observe_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o yet_o find_v they_o most_o obstinate_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o have_v cause_v we_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o call_v they_o wolf_n they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o negligence_n only_a heretic_n and_o for_o this_o same_o cause_n see_v all_o you_o be_v thus_o infect_v you_o wish_v we_o in_o vain_a to_o join_v some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o with_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o both_o for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a reformation_n at_o all_o where_o any_o such_o as_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therein_o and_o see_v it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o we_o as_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a if_o you_o have_v read_v any_o of_o our_o book_n write_v against_o you_o to_o deny_v that_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o yea_o seeing_z you_o all_o know_v that_o we_o count_v your_o synagogue_n antichristian_a for_o her_o manifold_a apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v first_o unto_o the_o roman_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n or_o forehead_n you_o can_v write_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v deny_v if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o you_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v first_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o for_o your_o lewdness_n of_o life_n and_o negligent_a shepherd_n &_o bad_a sheep_n do_v your_o kingdom_n decay_n as_o you_o will_v insinuate_v but_o especial_o for_o this_o also_o that_o in_o the_o point_v we_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o you_o be_v quite_o go_v from_o the_o ancient_a sound_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o receive_v and_o continue_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n &_o other_o the_o only_a way_n therefore_o for_o you_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o utter_a &_o universal_a subversion_n and_o confusion_n first_o to_o return_v again_o from_o your_o new_a antichristian_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o to_o amend_v your_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o the_o xxxvii_o chapter_n all_o our_o ancient_a doctor_n will_n doctor_n this_o be_v but_o a_o arrogant_a false_a brag_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v come_v to_o particular_n when_o you_o will_n as_o well_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n mean_v day_n christian_n have_v always_o vow_v and_o promise_v lawful_a thing_n only_o to_o god_n &_o they_o have_v have_v a_o care_n to_o make_v those_o vow_n and_o promise_n discreet_o &_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v he_o have_v make_v possible_a unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o vow_n that_o i_o fear_v you_o most_o mean_v have_v make_v their_o promise_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o at_o their_o baptism_n they_o do_v use_v even_o those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o we_o do_v with_o the_o selfsame_o exorcism_n adjuration_n and_o annoynting_n that_o we_o do_v use_v in_o our_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o call_v papistical_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o true_a we_o will_v bring_v the_o say_v ancient_a doctor_n as_o witness_n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o read_v the_o chapter_n the_o never_o man_n have_v worse_a hap_n in_o quote_v so_o few_o place_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n place_n that_o we_o will_v quote_v tertullian_n who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la of_o the_o anoint_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o renounce_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o pomp_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o dip_v under_o the_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v above_o 1300._o year_n ago_o do_v write_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o epistle_n epist_n 12._o how_o they_o do_v use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a chrism_n unto_o the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v origen_n in_o his_o twelve_o homily_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o one_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o child_n face_n when_o they_o be_v christen_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 12._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_v renunciation_n make_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n read_v i_o pray_v if_o it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 31._o aug._n li_n 15._o contra_fw-la julia._n pelag._n li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o item_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o in_o joannem_fw-la tract_n 33._o in_o canonicam_fw-la joannis_n tract_n 3._o &_o tractat_fw-la 6._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr eccle_n dogmat_fw-la cap._n 31._o de_fw-fr simbolo_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o et_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la sacris_fw-la cap._n 1._o basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n 15._o &_o 27._o arnobius_n in_o psalm_n 75._o all_o these_o doctor_n which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o if_o you_o read_v in_o they_o the_o place_n that_o here_o i_o have_v quote_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o we_o do_v now_o use_v and_o that_o you_o do_v so_o mislike_v and_o as_o for_o confession_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o forgive_v sin_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la origen_n upon_o the_o thirty_o and_o seven_o psalm_n and_o in_o levit._n hom._n 2._o saint_n augustine_n libro_fw-la 2._o the_o visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la cap._n 4._o saint_n cyril_n libro_fw-la 12._o in_fw-la johannem_fw-la cap._n 56._o saint_n hierom_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 10._o all_o these_o doctor_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o place_n do_v confirm_v auricular_a confession_n and_o as_o for_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n read_v origen_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n upon_o job_n &_o his_o eight_o book_n in_o eccl._n read_v chrysostom_n in_o his_o eight_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o saint_n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n all_o these_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pray_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a read_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogonia_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la and_o saint_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la furnensem_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o origen_n in_o hieremiam_fw-la homil._n 12._o item_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n libro_fw-la 8._o cap._n 11._o read_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o third_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la gen_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n cap._n 20._o &_o in_o the_o encheridion_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 110._o item_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la all_o these_o doctor_n who_o work_n have_v continue_v these_o 1200._o year_n do_v teach_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o now_o we_o do_v observe_v the_o which_o
they_o leave_v in_o writtng_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o confute_v such_o heretic_n as_o you_o be_v the_o xxxvii_o chapter_n at_o last_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o pain_n take_v in_o this_o chapter_n you_o be_v think_v yourself_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o hitherto_o only_o in_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n you_o have_v vaunt_a and_o brag_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o even_o for_o shame_n before_o you_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o your_o book_n to_o yield_v we_o some_o reason_n and_o ground_n or_o at_o least_o some_o show_n &_o colour_n of_o your_o so_o lewd_a and_o bold_a boast_n and_o therefore_o here_o now_o at_o last_o to_o that_o end_n you_o have_v muster_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o few_o ancient_a father_n very_o provident_o leave_v your_o reader_n to_o the_o examine_n of_o your_o quotation_n among_o who_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o you_o know_v either_o for_o lack_v of_o skill_n or_o will_n leisure_n or_o book_n can_v and_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o author_n themselves_o you_o think_v belike_o your_o credit_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o you_o cite_v they_o true_o and_o faithful_o and_o that_o because_o you_o so_o roundly_o have_v huddle_v they_o together_o that_o therefore_o also_o out_o of_o all_o question_n they_o speak_v and_o wroteful_o for_o you_o in_o the_o point_v you_o allege_v they_o for_o what_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v either_o for_o you_o to_o look_v thus_o to_o be_v trust_v or_o for_o any_o to_o yield_v you_o such_o credit_n herein_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o your_o quotation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o thus_o only_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o to_o countenance_v these_o 4_o points_z your_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v these_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o your_o religion_n in_o question_n or_o do_v it_o especial_o depend_v upon_o these_o 4_o and_o the_o countenance_v of_o these_o or_o be_v your_o provision_n ready_a for_o no_o more_o that_o but_o once_o in_o all_o your_o book_n you_o seem_v to_o set_v down_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o you_o ground_n your_o religion_n you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o these_o 4_o point_n indeed_o in_o your_o next_o chapter_n you_o excuse_v yourself_o and_o say_v that_o you_o will_v have_v go_v likewise_o on_o to_o confirm_v the_o rest_n but_o for_o be_v tedious_a to_o your_o reader_n true_o he_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o your_o discreet_a kindness_n towards_o he_o that_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o be_v tedious_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n in_o trouble_v of_o he_o with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o catholikenes_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n as_o you_o have_v and_o with_o many_o needle_n and_o frivolous_a long_a discourse_n beside_o and_o now_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o point_n indeed_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o material_a and_o wherein_o both_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o your_o own_o credit_n it_o stand_v you_o upon_o most_o to_o enlarge_v yourself_o than_o thus_o to_o shift_v he_o of_o with_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o bear_v he_o yet_o in_o hand_n that_o but_o for_o his_o ease_n you_o both_o can_v and_o will_v have_v say_v enough_o this_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n among_o you_o thus_o to_o cozen_v and_o abuse_v your_o simple_a reader_n to_o weary_v they_o with_o thing_n needle_n and_o then_o to_o slip_v over_o with_o some_o such_o shift_n as_o this_o matter_n most_o needful_a well_o concern_v that_o which_o either_o you_o have_v say_v here_o for_o these_o 4_o points_z or_o that_o which_o after_o you_o pretend_v if_o you_o have_v listen_v you_o can_v have_v easy_o say_v for_o the_o rest_n this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n diligent_o to_o note_n and_o mark_n that_o but_o for_o two_o place_n vain_o allege_v to_o prove_v your_o confession_n that_o you_o neither_o have_v allege_v any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o nor_o yet_o that_o you_o so_o much_o as_o say_v after_o you_o can_v or_o will_v for_o the_o rest_n which_o argue_v that_o even_a in_o your_o own_o conscience_n the_o best_a ground_n and_o countenance_n that_o your_o popish_a religion_n have_v either_o in_o these_o point_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o from_o earth_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o you_o have_v be_v able_a with_o any_o good_a colour_n to_o have_v countenance_v either_o these_o point_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o god_n own_o book_n and_o write_v word_n the_o reader_n may_v think_v that_o neither_o your_o zeal_n to_o your_o religion_n nor_o yet_o your_o boast_a spirit_n which_o hitherto_o have_v show_v itself_o overflow_a in_o you_o either_o will_v or_o can_v have_v suffer_v you_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n your_o whole_a cause_n clean_o to_o have_v forget_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o go_v about_o it_o but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n see_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o your_o better_n not_o only_o that_o this_o but_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o we_o strive_v with_o you_o for_o be_v ground_v but_o upon_o tradition_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o soto_n against_o brentius_n canisius_n five_o chapter_n of_o his_o catechism_n and_o lyndans_fw-la 100_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o panoply_n before_o you_o be_v the_o honest_a man_n and_z the_o more_z a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v like_v for_o your_o thus_o secret_o confess_v the_o same_o with_o they_o now_o yet_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o have_v indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o all_o your_o book_n hitherto_o you_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v to_o grace_v and_o countenance_n tradition_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o withal_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o diswade_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n you_o be_v wise_a enough_o it_o seem_v to_o see_v where_o your_o strength_n lay_v and_o from_o whence_o will_v rise_v your_o bane_n and_o therefore_o who_o can_v blame_v you_o for_o lean_v as_o you_o do_v altogether_o to_o the_o one_o and_o shun_v the_o other_o but_o then_o in_o reason_n yet_o you_o shall_v call_v your_o religion_n no_o more_o divinity_n but_o humanity_n no_o more_o theology_n but_o patrologie_n and_o plain_o confess_v indeed_o from_o whence_o you_o have_v all_o your_o fig_n leave_v rag_n and_o clout_n to_o cover_v your_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n true_o these_o you_o have_v whatsoever_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o pretend_v not_o from_o the_o right_n and_o sound_a apostolic_a tradition_n which_o always_o be_v either_o express_v in_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o consonant_a unto_o it_o nor_o from_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n right_o understand_v and_o when_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v of_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n with_o sound_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n show_v already_o but_o only_a from_o forge_a or_o corrupt_a tradition_n and_o from_o the_o father_n either_o misunderstand_v or_o err_v as_o man_n so_o that_o unwriten_a verity_n or_o rather_o forgery_n sentence_n of_o father_n mistake_v or_o their_o very_a error_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o to_o see_v they_o that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n pillar_n and_o beauty_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o justify_v against_o you_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o sound_n and_o invincible_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o un_fw-fr doubt_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o interpret_n it_o that_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o have_v follow_v in_o confute_v all_o heretic_n in_o their_o time_n by_o and_o which_o they_o have_v likewise_o commend_v to_o other_o always_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o out_o of_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a father_n themselves_o we_o be_v therefore_o very_o well_o content_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o justify_v and_o we_o envy_v not_o you_o but_o rather_o hearty_o lament_v and_o pity_v you_o that_o you_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o it_o have_v but_o to_o
and_o ceremony_n note_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n not_o only_o he_o write_v that_o altogether_o true_o and_o in_o all_o observance_n of_o godly_a prayer_n two_o church_n can_v not_o be_v find_v that_o do_v full_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o christian_n peace_n be_v preserve_v &_o maintain_v among_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o zozomen_n 7._o book_n &_o 29._o chapter_n your_o own_o tridentine_a catechiser_n of_o your_o parish_n priest_n can_v see_v as_o i_o note_v before_o that_o touch_v dip_v the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n pour_v it_o upon_o he_o or_o sprinkle_v he_o with_o it_o so_o that_o every_o one_o follow_v therein_o that_o order_n that_o he_o see_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o material_a which_o way_n be_v use_v for_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o be_v use_v so_o say_v he_o this_o sacrament_n may_v right_o be_v minister_v so_o much_o the_o stranger_n be_v it_o that_o both_o you_o here_o and_o he_o there_o &_o your_o whole_a tridentine_a council_n shall_v so_o peremtory_o seek_v to_o bind_v all_o church_n and_o person_n to_o the_o strict_a keep_n and_o observe_v of_o all_o your_o foresay_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ad_fw-la minister_a of_o the_o same_o further_n concern_v this_o point_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o for_o your_o pleasure_n i_o have_v turn_v to_o these_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o i_o find_v by_o compare_v of_o you_o with_o they_o that_o they_o mention_v you_o have_v many_o that_o they_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o in_o these_o place_n as_o namely_o your_o consecrate_v of_o your_o water_n and_o chrism_n so_o long_o before_o your_o deal_n with_o the_o party_n at_o the_o church_n door_n your_o put_n of_o salt_n into_o his_o mouth_n your_o dress_n his_o nostril_n and_o ear_n withspettle_v and_o your_o give_v he_o a_o wax_n candle_n burn_v into_o his_o hand_n so_o thereby_o and_o by_o view_n of_o some_o other_o place_n in_o they_o i_o plain_o see_v that_o you_o have_v now_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o some_o which_o then_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n that_o the_o rest_n be_v which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v from_o they_o for_o first_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o second_o place_n you_o quote_v as_o there_o he_o mention_n thrice_o dip_v renounce_v of_o the_o devil_n his_o pomp_n and_o angel_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o allow_v and_o use_v with_o he_o so_o he_o say_v that_o be_v take_v from_o out_o of_o the_o water_n we_o taste_v before_o hand_n the_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o baptism_n for_o a_o week_n we_o abstain_v from_o daily_a wash_n and_o all_o these_o do_v he_o ground_v a_o like_a say_v harum_fw-la &_o aliarum_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o these_o discipline_n if_o thou_o require_v the_o law_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n &_o yet_o you_o have_v leave_v these_o two_o last_o long_o ago_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v learn_v and_o augustine_n a_o other_o of_o your_o author_n in_o this_o case_n in_o three_o of_o the_o place_n name_v by_o you_o mention_n exufflation_n which_o you_o have_v give_v over_o as_o he_o do_v some_o other_o that_o you_o retain_v and_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o the_o 65._o psalm_n show_v that_o in_o their_o exorcism_n they_o use_v fire_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o refresh_n and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n ad_fw-la cathecumenos_fw-gr de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o before_o baptism_n be_v use_v beside_o the_o catechism_n exorcism_n prayer_n and_o canticle_n in_o sufflation_n sackcloth_n bow_v of_o the_o neck_n &_o humility_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o hierom_n upon_o the_o 55._o of_o esay_n and_o against_o the_o luciferian_o show_n further_o that_o then_o be_v use_v the_o taste_n of_o wine_n and_o honey_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n mention_v of_o some_o of_o your_o ceremony_n bind_v you_o to_o think_v the_o use_n thereof_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a still_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n for_o these_o which_o you_o see_v they_o ground_n aswell_o as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o and_o if_o their_o mention_v and_o thus_o ground_v of_o these_o notwithstanding_o you_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o leave_v these_o why_o may_v not_o we_o aswell_o be_v at_o our_o liberty_n to_o leave_v off_o some_o of_o the_o other_o that_o we_o find_v most_o needle_n and_o most_o to_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o you_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v the_o simple_a institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v you_o follow_v the_o father_n as_o far_o as_o you_o listen_v and_o leave_v they_o when_o you_o listen_v and_o may_v no_o body_n but_o you_o do_v so_o moreover_o in_o look_v upon_o this_o occasion_n into_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o must_v needs_o advertise_v thou_o christian_n reader_n that_o i_o find_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o ceremony_n about_o this_o sacrament_n in_o they_o and_o likewise_o great_a odds_n betwixt_o the_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n show_n they_o have_v of_o they_o from_o that_o that_o other_o of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o they_o have_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v alike_o all_o in_o every_o place_n but_o in_o some_o place_n and_o time_n more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o but_o also_o that_o some_o use_v they_o to_o one_o end_n and_o some_o to_o another_o so_o that_o no_o certain_a rule_n either_o for_o the_o ceremony_n themselves_o or_o for_o the_o manner_n or_o end_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n hereof_o so_o that_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o thing_n belong_v hereunto_o which_o have_v express_v warrant_n from_o the_o institution_n thereof_o be_v observe_v first_o and_o then_o next_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o time_n next_o after_o they_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o explanation_n to_o and_o of_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o with_o convenient_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n meet_v to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o action_n be_v use_v and_o that_o also_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n by_z to_z &_o before_o fit_a person_n any_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o kingdom_n by_o the_o provincial_a authority_n that_o it_o have_v may_v free_o reject_v so_o many_o of_o the_o other_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n as_o it_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o likewise_o retain_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o she_o find_v may_v fit_o be_v retain_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n without_o place_v any_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n holiness_n or_o of_o merit_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o church_n careful_o have_v take_v this_o course_n in_o these_o three_o point_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o these_o father_n that_o you_o have_v name_v consent_n upon_o about_o the_o administer_a of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o we_o full_o do_v observe_v the_o same_o and_o here_o in_o england_n especial_o what_o fault_n can_v you_o find_v of_o the_o 5._o thing_n your_o father_n mention_n we_o retain_v &_o use_v though_o not_o with_o any_o superstitious_a intention_n as_o you_o do_v 2_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v cut_v of_o according_a both_o to_o s._n august_n advice_n &_o your_o pope_n stephanus_n judgement_n before_o note_a because_o the_o multitude_n before_o be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o gross_a abuse_n among_o you_o no_o essential_a or_o necessary_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v omit_v with_o we_o and_o we_o have_v beside_o full_o enough_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a in_o such_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o fashion_n for_o we_o to_o err_v rather_o in_o retain_v too_o many_o then_o in_o abolish_n too_o many_o but_o because_o neither_o you_o shall_v say_v nor_o your_o reader_n think_v y_o these_o father_n who_o name_n you_o bring_v we_o to_o countenance_v all_o your_o ceremony_n which_o you_o use_v about_o baptism_n
who_o repentance_n and_o receive_v again_o into_o god_n church_n and_o so_o to_o a_o livelie_a hope_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o read_v but_o that_o either_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n have_v he_o before_o they_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o by_o auricular_a confession_n we_o neither_o read_v nor_o can_v believe_v and_o therefore_o cyril_n be_v rather_o quite_o against_o you_o than_o any_o thing_n for_o you_o in_o this_o point_n in_o that_o place_n now_o last_o of_o all_o be_v hierom_n upon_o the_o ten_o of_o ecclesiastes_n where_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o if_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n privily_o bite_v any_o and_o infect_v he_o none_n be_v privy_a thereunto_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o that_o be_v strike_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o repent_v not_o nor_o will_v confess_v his_o wound_n to_o his_o brother_n or_o master_n the_o master_n that_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o cure_v he_o easy_o can_v profit_n he_o who_o of_o we_o deny_v this_o that_o he_o that_o will_v neither_o speak_v and_o repent_v nor_o thus_o by_o confession_n seek_v for_o better_a physic_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n than_o he_o can_v give_v himself_o can_v easy_o be_v profit_v by_o such_o a_o physician_n yea_o that_o more_o be_v we_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o will_v neither_o repent_v betwixt_o god_n and_o himself_o nor_o yet_o seek_v to_o those_o to_o show_v his_o estate_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o repent_v be_v in_o a_o most_o fearful_a case_n but_o yet_o again_o we_o say_v that_o they_o that_o in_o such_o secret_a sin_n whereof_o hierom_n plain_o speak_v will_v with_o david_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o hide_v their_o iniquity_n psalm_n 32._o but_o forsake_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n proverb_n 28._o though_o they_o never_o bewray_v those_o their_o sin_n to_o any_o priest_n or_o minister_n neither_o have_v hierom_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o these_o father_n in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n what_o be_v you_o therefore_o the_o near_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o universal_a and_o special_a enumeration_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v remember_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o well_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o yea_o what_o have_v any_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n either_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n or_o universality_n of_o your_o kind_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v by_o they_o or_o else_o you_o prove_v nothing_o in_o question_n or_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o let_v confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o be_v free_a as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o man_n can_v otherwise_o so_o well_o get_v ease_n remedy_n and_o comfort_n against_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v very_o well_o content_v with_o they_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o profitable_a way_n for_o they_o in_o sickness_n and_o in_o health_n to_o confess_v unto_o some_o discreet_a minister_n or_o minister_n what_o sin_n they_o be_v that_o so_o trouble_v they_o that_o so_o advise_v by_o they_o may_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o according_o and_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o any_o of_o these_o place_n can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n to_o help_v you_o unto_o which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o you_o as_o chalk_n be_v from_o cheese_n you_o have_v make_v it_o as_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o have_v stretch_v it_o to_o such_o a_o full_a special_a recital_n of_o all_o and_o that_o by_o all_o person_n and_o sex_n at_o a_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o year_n as_o you_o have_v also_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o matter_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o see_v whither_o you_o have_v any_o better_a hold_n in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o other_o two_o point_n behind_o the_o next_o be_v pray_v to_o saint_n in_o paradise_n to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o which_o you_o allege_v only_o the_o name_n of_o four_o origen_n chrysostome_n augustine_n and_o hierom_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o indeed_o that_o in_o any_o of_o his_o undoubted_a &_o know_a work_n to_o be_v his_o that_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v pray_v unto_o they_o for_o whereas_o you_o here_o have_v quote_v we_o three_o place_n of_o origen_n for_o this_o your_o purpose_n the_o two_o late_a i_o can_v think_v be_v he_o as_o for_o the_o last_o out_o of_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n father_v upon_o he_o either_o in_o any_o of_o his_o tome_n that_o i_o ever_o yet_o can_v see_v nor_o yet_o attribute_v unto_o he_o by_o tritenhemius_n who_o reckon_v up_o all_o that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o job_n i_o grant_v whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o those_o tract_n he_o conclude_v the_o second_o tract_n with_o a_o gross_a popish_a prayer_n to_o job._n but_o certain_a it_o be_v those_o tract_n or_o book_n be_v never_o origens_n nor_o that_o prayer_n of_o his_o make_n or_o like_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o the_o author_n thereof_o show_v himself_o a_o arrian_n in_o the_o first_o tract_n erasmus_n have_v observe_v that_o these_o of_o job_n be_v never_o but_o in_o latin_a whereas_o he_o write_v all_o his_o in_o greek_a and_o last_o because_o he_o himself_o if_o that_o prayer_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o against_o celsus_n lib._n 8._o which_o book_n be_v his_o undoubted_o he_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o celsus_n that_o it_o can_v offend_v the_o high_a god_n if_o the_o inferior_a god_n who_o celsus_n call_v daemon_n be_v his_o friend_n be_v worship_v with_o invocation_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o solicit_v man_n cause_n with_o the_o high_a god_n which_o argument_n that_o heathen_a wretch_n there_o countenance_v with_o the_o fashion_n in_o prince_n court_n to_o solicit_v the_o prince_n by_o such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o even_o for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o you_o use_v to_o do_v your_o pray_v to_o saint_n tell_v he_o that_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n say_v he_o though_o they_o be_v god_n friend_n yet_o only_o god_n be_v to_o be_v please_v and_o please_v he_o and_o then_o also_o you_o please_v these_o pag._n 760._o and_o 774._o now_o in_o the_o other_o place_n which_o be_v the_o first_o you_o cite_v namely_o out_o of_o his_o 3._o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n all_o that_o he_o say_v savour_v any_o whit_n for_o this_o your_o purpose_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o say_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o whereof_o likewise_o cap._n 13._o upon_o josua_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o stammer_o as_o one_o not_o full_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o confident_o to_o be_v advouch_v and_o teach_v which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sow_v of_o some_o seed_n towards_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o but_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o may_v see_v that_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a thing_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o here_o must_v or_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o origen_n himself_o never_o gather_v so_o thereupon_o it_o may_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o his_o foresay_v answer_v to_o celsus_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o origen_n be_v not_o think_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o a_o author_n of_o the_o credit_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v or_o think_v ought_v straight_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o sound_a for_o it_o appear_v plain_o in_o epiphanius_n tom._n 2._o haeresi_fw-la 64._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o his_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o doctrine_n and_o hierom_n ad_fw-la oceanum_n say_v flat_o of_o he_o thus_o i_o have_v praise_v origen_n as_o a_o interpreter_n but_o not_o as_o a_o teacher_n his_o wit_n not_o faith_n and_o further_o he_o say_v of_o he_o believe_v i_o that_o have_v experience_n his_o doctrine_n be_v poison_v disagree_v from_o the_o scripture_n offer_v violence_n unto_o they_o and_o eusebius_n out_o of_o aegesippus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o note_v that_o unto_o those_o time_n about_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o flourish_v the_o church_n remain_v
a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n but_o then_o error_n as_o though_o they_o have_v conspire_v so_o to_o do_v burst_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o a_o empty_a house_n with_o naked_a and_o bare_a face_n and_o head_n but_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o you_o have_v note_v out_o of_o origen_n or_o that_o i_o can_v espy_v elsewhere_o in_o any_o of_o his_o undoubted_a writing_n for_o this_o matter_n he_o can_v be_v charge_v no_o further_o but_o for_o set_v abroach_o and_o a_o foot_n this_o question_n whither_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o or_o no_o whereupon_o short_o after_o and_o by_o observe_v that_o sundry_a miracle_n be_v do_v man_n pray_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n it_o begin_v more_o strong_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o in_o heaven_n do_v much_o with_o god_n for_o man_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o thereupon_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o use_n to_o go_v unto_o martyr_n in_o prison_n to_o request_v their_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v to_o god_n so_o that_o by_o cyprian_n time_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o these_o thing_n begin_v for_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 249._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o lib._n 3._o epist_n epist_n 18._o &_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v for_o so_o resolute_a a_o truth_n of_o he_o that_o they_o can_v and_o will_v remember_v their_o old_a friend_n here_o that_o he_o in_o these_o place_n use_v there_o exhortation_n to_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n alive_a that_o in_o any_o ease_n they_o will_v remember_v out_o another_o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o find_v i_o not_o that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o time_n or_o long_o after_o any_o teacher_n allow_v and_o of_o credit_n in_o god_n church_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o therefore_o either_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o to_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o confident_o here_o further_o send_v we_o to_o chrysostom_n 8._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o augustine_n to_o book_n &_o cap._n 21._o against_o faustinus_n you_o say_v but_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v faustus_n and_o to_o s._n hier._n against_o vigilantius_n there_o to_o read_v prayer_n unto_o they_o by_o they_o teach_v and_o justify_v i_o wonder_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o shameful_o first_o to_o be_v abuse_v yourself_o and_o then_o thus_o to_o seek_v to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n for_o let_v he_o read_v and_o read_v again_o and_o again_o all_o these_o place_n and_o i_o assure_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n utter_v in_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o allowance_n of_o pray_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n chrysostome_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n do_v solace_n himself_o much_o about_o paul_n chain_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o not_o a_o word_n be_v there_o utter_v by_o he_o of_o pray_v either_o unto_o paul_n or_o to_o any_o other_o saint_n nor_o yet_o of_o their_o pray_v for_o us._n and_o in_o augustine_n twenty_o one_o chapter_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n if_o you_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o chapter_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o there_o of_o pray_v unto_o they_o but_o very_o much_o there_o set_v down_o by_o he_o direct_o against_o your_o fashion_n in_o honour_v of_o they_o for_o there_o first_o he_o flat_o condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a dedicate_a altar_n unto_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o shrine_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o with_o any_o divine_a honour_n &_o show_v that_o such_o as_o any_o of_o these_o way_n honour_v they_o be_v either_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n reprove_v that_o so_o they_o may_v amend_v or_o shun_v which_o be_v most_o notorious_o practise_v by_o you_o in_o dedicate_a church_n and_o chapel_n unto_o they_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n in_o run_v a_o pilgrimage_n not_o only_o to_o their_o relic_n but_o to_o their_o picture_n and_o there_o offer_v before_o they_o what_o you_o think_v good_a and_o most_o gross_o in_o pray_v unto_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o special_a point_n of_o divine_a honour_n nothing_o can_v be_v and_o then_o he_o show_v what_o honour_n it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o no_o other_o namely_o the_o honour_n of_o love_n and_o society_n as_o we_o honour_v therewith_o holy_a man_n here_o alive_a though_o then_o therewith_o so_o much_o the_o more_o devout_o as_o their_o state_n be_v more_o bless_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o memory_n to_o provoke_v the_o better_a other_o to_o imitate_v they_o with_o religious_a solemnity_n and_o else_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o like_v very_o well_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v honourable_o both_o thought_n of_o and_o speak_v of_o that_o they_o ought_v decent_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o have_v their_o tomb_n and_o sepulchre_n keep_v and_o preserve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a thereby_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a &_o that_o man_n stand_v be_v need_n of_o and_o last_o the_o further_a that_o ever_o he_o go_v either_o in_o this_o place_n or_o any_o where_o else_o be_v this_o that_o he_o think_v some_o good_a come_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o such_o as_o thus_o honour_v they_o or_o rather_o god_n in_o they_o and_o further_o than_o thus_o never_o go_v hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n we_o can_v find_v so_o much_o as_o pray_v unto_o saint_n either_o in_o origen_n indeed_o or_o in_o chrysost_n augustine_n or_o hierom_n once_o mention_v in_o these_o place_n you_o quote_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o prayer_n may_v do_v we_o some_o good_a be_v the_o most_o we_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o god_n look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n such_o be_v their_o state_n of_o perfection_n there_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o need_v not_o as_o man_n here_o subject_a unto_o infirmity_n do_v by_o we_o to_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o again_o see_v we_o have_v neither_o commandment_n in_o god_n book_n to_o direct_v we_o example_n to_o lead_v we_o nor_o promise_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o there_o especial_o prayer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a spiritual_a worship_n for_o the_o make_n whereof_o unto_o god_n only_o in_o his_o word_n we_o have_v all_o these_o three_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v for_o we_o we_o dare_v not_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n that_o we_o have_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n take_v this_o honour_n of_o pray_v to_o he_o alone_o from_o he_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o yea_o we_o can_v but_o see_v these_o thing_n consider_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v therein_o we_o shall_v neither_o honour_v they_o nor_o god_n aright_o and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n our_o do_v so_o can_v not_o be_v obedience_n to_o god_n but_o disobedience_n not_o proceed_v of_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o lack_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o so_o will_v be_v both_o a_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o then_o also_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o flat_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psalm_n 50._o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n so_o jealous_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o another_o he_o have_v plain_o teach_v we_o esaie_n 42._o and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n of_o who_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o very_a woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v learn_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n john_n 4._o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v matth._n 6._o and_o luke_n 11._o have_v teach_v they_o not_o otherwise_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o he_o to_o who_o when_o they_o pray_v they_o may_v first_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n &_o then_o conclude_v their_o pray_n add_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o without_o blasphemy_n we_o can_v neither_o begin_v nor_o end_v our_o prayer_n thus_o we_o dare_v not_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o only_o to_o god_n we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v able_a both_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v our_o request_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o
this_o life_n to_o prove_v both_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o but_o take_v a_o view_n first_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o have_v speak_v thereof_o &_o how_o uncertaine_o and_o inconstant_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o origen_n both_o because_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a &_o because_o he_o be_v first_o name_v in_o the_o very_a second_o place_n here_o quote_v by_o albin_n he_o speak_v of_o purge_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o other_o of_o purge_v in_o such_o fire_n as_o will_v consume_v in_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n their_o wood_n hay_n &_o stubble_n that_o they_o build_v thereupon_o that_o so_o when_o their_o soul_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n which_o with_o those_o unconsume_v they_o can_v which_o consume_v fire_n he_o say_v be_v god_n for_o his_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v these_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o purification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reserve_v himself_o to_o sorrowful_a &_o painful_a purification_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o torment_n may_v purge_v he_o who_o neither_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n nor_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v purge_v and_o in_o the_o other_o preach_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v grant_v to_o man_n alive_a and_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a his_o word_n the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o to_o look_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a that_o they_o carry_v no_o wood_n hay_n nor_o stubble_n with_o they_o unconsume_v be_v these_o if_o after_o christ_n the_o foundation_n thou_o build_v thereupon_o not_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n only_o in_o the_o mind_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o such_o but_o also_o hay_n wood_n &_o stubble_n what_o will_v thou_o be_v do_v with_o thou_o when_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n whither_o will_v thou_o with_o thy_o wood_n hay_n &_o stubble_n enter_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o so_o defile_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o for_o they_o tarry_v without_o &_o for_o the_o other_o lose_v thy_o reward_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v neither_o what_o follow_v then_o but_o the_o first_o for_o these_o fire_n be_v give_v thou_o to_o consume_v they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o consume_a fire_n of_o these_o whereupon_o a_o little_a after_o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v know_v their_o own_o fault_n &_o in_o time_n amend_v they_o the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 11._o chapter_n upon_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o in_o 12._o homily_n upon_o hieremie_n even_o as_o albine_n cit_v he_o now_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o that_o the_o purge_a place_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v hell_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v in_o this_o life_n while_o god_n child_n warn_v in_o time_n while_o they_o be_v here_o do_v let_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n both_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o consume_v in_o they_o all_o their_o unsuitable_a build_n to_o the_o foundation_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n or_o manner_n what_o place_n then_o be_v these_o unless_o the_o papist_n be_v grow_v now_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o hell_n and_o their_o purgatory_n be_v quite_o pull_v down_o and_o all_o become_v very_a hell_n or_o else_o that_o their_o purgatory_n be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o allege_v either_o for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a further_n touch_v origens_n fancy_n about_o purge_v after_o this_o life_n august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 17._o say_v that_o the_o very_a devil_n &_o his_o angel_n after_o certain_a grievous_a and_o long_a last_a punishment_n shall_v be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o those_o torment_n and_o join_v again_o in_o society_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o origen_n believe_v and_o upon_o luke_n hom_n 14._o origen_n himself_o say_v i_o think_v after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o all_o shall_v stand_v need_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v we_o for_o none_o can_v arise_v again_o without_o his_o defiling_n and_o upon_o the_o 36._o ps_n hom_n 3._o he_o write_v that_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o all_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o purge_a fire_n though_o he_o be_v paul_n or_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o num._n hom_n 25._o which_o if_o you_o understand_v of_o any_o purge_a fire_n of_o tribulation_n or_o of_o the_o inward_a effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o lighten_v &_o to_o purge_v &_o consume_v our_o dark_a sinful_a and_o erroneous_a heart_n for_o so_o sometime_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v then_o these_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purgatory_n which_o be_v after_o this_o life_n if_o otherwise_o you_o understand_v he_o of_o some_o fire_n to_o purge_v after_o this_o life_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o proctor_n for_o your_o purgatory_n to_o the_o which_o you_o send_v only_o the_o middle_a sort_n neither_o very_o good_a nor_o very_o bad_a a_o man_n therefore_o may_v well_o think_v that_o you_o be_v near_o drive_v for_o proof_n for_o your_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a when_o you_o run_v to_o these_o or_o any_o such_o place_n in_o origen_n that_o speak_v thereof_o so_o variablie_o and_o not_o only_o far_o from_o your_o sense_n but_o sometime_o even_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n aswell_o as_o in_o we_o very_o heretical_o now_o as_o for_o augustine_n if_o what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o purgatory_n be_v well_o consider_v your_o argument_n from_o he_o will_v prove_v as_o weak_a as_o from_o origen_n for_o whereas_o some_o of_o you_o allege_v he_o upon_o the_o 103._o psal_n serm_n 3._o for_o purgatory_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o that_o purge_n by_o fire_n which_o he_o suppose_v will_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v on_o fire_n and_o the_o good_a separate_v from_o the_o bad_a which_o fancy_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o fall_v into_o then_o to_o hold_v with_o origen_n that_o there_o be_v any_o purge_n in_o hell_n the_o same_o augustine_n most_o common_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulalation_n and_o affliction_n wkereby_o man_n be_v try_v and_o purge_v as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o life_n as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n and_o as_o for_o a_o mean_a place_n of_o purge_v any_o betwixt_o death_n &_o the_o judgement_n he_o write_v sometime_o confident_o that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o sometime_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n for_o in_o his_o five_o book_n hypognost_o against_o the_o pelagian_n he_o acknowledge_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o hel-fire_n for_o the_o wicked_a but_o a_o three_o place_n say_v he_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ser_fw-mi 14._o he_o acknowledge_v these_o two_o again_o but_o a_o middle_a place_n he_o utterlie_o deni_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o when_o he_o say_v thus_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o pelagian_o three_o place_n which_o they_o assign_v for_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v but_o then_o yet_o i_o reply_v and_o say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v resolve_v of_o the_o popish_a three_o place_n purgatory_n he_o will_v and_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v not_o four_o place_n and_o not_o no_o three_o if_o to_o this_o it_o be_v rejoin_v as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v by_o some_o that_o he_o dispute_v not_o there_o whither_o there_o be_v any_o more_o place_n than_o two_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o whither_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o two_o everlasting_a receptacle_n after_o that_o judgement_n also_o to_o continue_v and_o that_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o he_o be_v resolute_a there_o be_v but_o two_o how_o then_o will_v they_o shift_v that_o of_o his_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 13._o cap._n 8._o where_n devide_v all_o that_o die_v into_o good_a and_o bad_a immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o rest_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o other_o be_v in_o pain_n while_o the_o body_n of_o those_o rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o other_o to_o everlasting_a pain_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n for_o here_o they_o can_v deny_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n &_o state_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o
brother_n caesarius_n oratione_fw-la septima_fw-la ambrose_n for_o valentian_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la valentiniani_n and_o for_o theodosius_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la eius_fw-la and_o augustine_n for_o his_o mother_n lib._n confess_v 9_o cap._n 13._o yea_o as_o william_n of_o westminster_n report_v in_o his_o story_n thus_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n write_v to_o one_o offa_n king_n here_o of_o mercta_n to_o desire_v he_o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o pope_n adrian_n nullam_fw-la habentes_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la beatam_fw-la illius_fw-la animam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o requie_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o dilectionem_fw-la ostendamus_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la nobis_fw-la charissimum_fw-la not_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o his_o bless_a soul_n be_v in_o rest_n but_o to_o declare_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o most_o dear_a friend_n wherein_o they_o do_v as_o if_o a_o tender_a tutor_n over_o his_o pupil_n though_o he_o know_v the_o child_n parent_n of_o themselves_o will_v more_o careful_o and_o tender_o look_v to_o their_o child_n come_v home_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o university_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o can_v yet_o write_v unto_o they_o to_o show_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o scholar_n shall_v desire_v they_o to_o use_v he_o love_o and_o kind_o howsoever_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o need_v and_o be_v some_o occasion_n of_o further_a proceed_n from_o step_n to_z step_z until_o there_o be_v too_o too_o plain_a ground_n lay_v of_o popish_a kind_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o every_o man_n most_o easy_o may_v espy_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a can_v never_o kindle_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o popish_a purgatory_n or_o justify_v their_o kind_n of_o pray_v to_o relieve_v soul_n there_o indeed_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o aerius_n his_o oppose_a himself_o against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o epiphanius_n he_o do_v some_o by_o that_o time_n mistake_v these_o kind_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o stretch_v the_o example_n thereof_o further_o than_o they_o shall_v at_o least_o as_o aerius_n understand_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n live_v and_o die_v yet_o after_o he_o be_v go_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o against_o which_o kind_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o inveigh_v as_o against_o the_o bane_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o religion_n but_o herein_o by_o epiphanius_n it_o appear_v he_o fault_v that_o this_o be_v but_o either_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n or_o his_o own_o only_o misconstrue_v the_o church_n fashion_n in_o remember_v of_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o prayer_n or_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o slanderous_o lay_v that_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n epiphanius_n therefore_o in_o answer_v of_o he_o lay_v this_o down_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o those_o who_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o rest_n and_o joy_n which_o flat_o show_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o plead_v for_o against_o aerius_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o popish_a pray_v for_o they_o or_o for_o purgatory_n but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n aerius_n urge_v this_o question_n whither_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n alive_a do_v profit_v the_o dead_a and_o if_o they_o do_v whither_o so_o far_o as_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n thereunto_o epiphanius_n both_o belike_o quite_o to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n &_o yet_o loath_a also_o to_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o justify_v first_o answer_v only_o that_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o be_v profitable_a &_o they_o that_o yet_o not_o so_o profitable_a as_o that_o thereby_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o but_o neither_o do_v he_o simple_o and_o plain_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o dead_a themselves_o nor_o once_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o advouch_v that_o thereby_o some_o certain_a sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o but_o subtle_o leave_v these_o thing_n thus_o in_o suspense_n he_o fly_v to_o other_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n set_v down_o by_o he_o be_v these_o first_o thereby_o comfortable_o their_o friend_n alive_a be_v occasion_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o perish_v but_o alive_a with_o the_o lord_n second_o that_o thereby_o may_v be_v nourish_v in_o the_o that_o live_v this_o hope_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o dead_a be_v as_o pilgrim_n go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o three_o that_o by_o pray_v so_o even_o for_o the_o best_a as_o for_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o best_a be_v offender_n that_o so_o christ_n alone_o may_v have_v that_o pre-eminence_n to_o be_v a_o man_n without_o sin_n that_o so_o all_o may_v see_v what_o need_v they_o have_v of_o christ_n the_o very_a like_o reason_n to_o these_o be_v yield_v by_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n the_o ariopagite_n of_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o solemnity_n remember_v by_o he_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a cap._n 7._o eccles_n hierarchiae_n where_o of_o they_o that_o die_v he_o make_v but_o two_o sort_n holy_a and_o profane_a place_v the_o holy_a company_n all_o of_o they_o aswell_o the_o imperfect_a sort_n as_o the_o most_o perfect_a in_o bless_a state_n in_o their_o soul_n immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n and_o the_o other_o in_o woe_n and_o eternal_a misery_n and_o yet_o he_o allow_v not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a sort_n thanksgiving_n but_o also_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o commonifaction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a as_o epiphanius_n do_v so_o that_o though_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o papist_n to_o make_v great_a brag_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o this_o demus_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v thorough_o look_v into_o they_o be_v more_o against_o they_o then_o with_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o they_o most_o make_v show_v of_o in_o this_o point_n for_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v somewhat_o too_o near_o they_o in_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o imagine_v that_o some_o good_a may_v grow_v to_o the_o depart_a towards_o the_o ease_n of_o they_o of_o some_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o they_o after_o they_o be_v go_v hence_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o chrysostome_n augustine_n and_o some_o other_o have_v think_v yet_o that_o they_o either_o place_v all_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o to_o have_v any_o of_o their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o in_o purgatory_n or_o that_o they_o think_v that_o soul_n so_o torment_v there_o for_o sin_n unsatisfy_a for_o here_o may_v thereby_o be_v free_v from_o their_o sin_n not_o full_o pardon_v they_o ere_o they_o go_v hence_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v prove_v or_o else_o their_o manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v leave_v unproved_a for_o with_o one_o voice_n even_o they_o that_o otherwise_o seem_v most_o to_o favour_v they_o in_o this_o point_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgation_n or_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o here_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v or_o never_o and_o that_o after_o this_o life_n end_v there_o be_v no_o better_v or_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o depart_a before_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o which_o be_v position_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n and_o to_o overthrow_v their_o end_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o proof_n whereof_o let_v we_o but_o consider_v of_o these_o speech_n and_o say_n of_o they_o among_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o like_a force_n utter_v by_o they_o the_o author_n of_o those_o tract_n of_o job_n common_o father_v of_o origen_n from_o whence_o often_o they_o will_v seem_v in_o this_o case_n to_o have_v great_a furniture_n descrybe_a the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v in_o the_o three_o tract_n or_o book_n we_o celebrate_v not_o the_o day_n of_o our_o nativity_n see_v it_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o sorrow_n &_o temptation_n but_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n as_o the_o very_o lay_v
contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o say_v two_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o author_n crave_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o by_o his_o seem_a to_o justify_v in_o those_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n indeed_o sundry_a thing_n second_o let_v any_o man_n read_v 1._o mach._n 7._o &_o 12._o &_o the_o 2.4.3_o and_o 13._o and_o he_o shall_v thereby_o most_o plain_o see_v that_o in_o those_o time_n whereof_o those_o book_n contain_v the_o story_n there_o be_v wonderful_a gross_a corruption_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n creep_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o secure_o practise_v of_o they_o three_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o neither_o josephus_n write_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n nor_o yet_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o the_o same_o story_n be_v handle_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o judas_n four_o if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o fact_n indeed_o as_o the_o author_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o greek_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v and_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o find_v two_o thousand_o slay_v that_o take_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o jannite_n without_o commandment_n of_o their_o captain_n of_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n to_o get_v themselves_o a_o name_n &_o that_o under_o their_o garment_n they_o have_v thing_n hide_v consecrate_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jannite_n every_o man_n then_o see_v that_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o be_v slay_v thereupon_o first_o have_v call_v his_o people_n together_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o that_o example_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o rest_n perish_v not_o for_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v like_a have_v in_o remembrance_n the_o story_n of_o achan_n josua_n 6._o and_o this_o thus_o according_a to_o his_o exhortation_n do_v he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o two_o thousand_o drachma_n &_o send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v a_o sin_n offer_v which_o if_o he_o do_v to_o appease_v the_o lord_n wrath_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o burst_v out_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o do_v against_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o besiege_v of_o ai_fw-fr josua_n the_o seven_o for_o the_o like_a sin_n in_o achan_n as_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v hitherto_o he_o do_v but_o well_o and_o with_o warrant_n from_o the_o twenty_o one_o of_o deutronomie_n and_o seven_o of_o josua_n but_o here_o he_o stay_v not_o but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n own_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_v with_o himself_o of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o seek_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o who_o very_o godly_a he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n lay_v up_o but_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o commandment_n example_n nor_o promise_n in_o god_n book_n thus_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o one_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o only_o do_v thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o thereunto_o nor_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o deut_n 12._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v follow_v his_o own_o discourse_n &_o imagination_n thus_o to_o have_v do_v without_o all_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o of_o purpose_n the_o solemnity_n of_o burial_n be_v speak_v of_o &_o yet_o that_o never_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n command_v there_o to_o be_v do_v or_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v do_v yea_o that_o tobias_n the_o elder_n though_o there_o be_v much_o say_v of_o he_o to_o his_o commendation_n in_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o history_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o story_n after_o until_o now_o of_o very_o late_a day_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v by_o any_o godly_a man_n attempt_v again_o further_o yet_o how_o can_v this_o serve_v to_o breed_v any_o credit_n to_o popish_a pray_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n see_v the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o that_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n these_o do_v go_v not_o at_o all_o thither_o but_o straight_o to_o hell_n last_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v in_o the_o author_n word_n thorough_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o his_o credit_n that_o he_o show_v that_o judas_n machabeus_n do_v thus_o that_o he_o do_v very_o well_o &_o honest_o to_o think_v &_o hope_v of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o very_o godly_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o with_o those_o that_o die_v godly_a but_o that_o upon_o these_o cogitation_n he_o do_v thus_o for_o these_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o justify_v he_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o therein_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o this_o be_v thus_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o place_n be_v lose_v for_o a_o historiographer_n may_v and_o do_v set_v down_o often_o aswell_o the_o fault_n as_o commendable_a thing_n of_o famous_a man_n that_o they_o write_v of_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n for_o all_o this_o it_o remain_v firm_a and_o sound_a that_o i_o say_v before_o they_o can_v neither_o by_o scripture_n nor_o any_o sound_a ancient_a writer_n approve_v their_o sacrifice_a offer_v or_o pray_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n wherefore_o to_o go_v on_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o examine_v origens_n testimony_n which_o be_v two_o only_o here_o cite_v for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o albine_n namely_o his_o 12_o homily_n upon_o jeremy_n and_o his_o 8._o book_n upon_o the_o roman_n cap._n 11._o in_o which_o place_n let_v they_o be_v read_v never_o so_o often_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a indeed_o in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o mention_n of_o a_o purge_a fire_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o point_n when_o i_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n in_o these_o place_n none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o fire_n that_o must_v consume_v our_o hay_n wood_n and_o stubble_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n wherein_o say_v he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n reserve_v himself_o to_o be_v purify_v thus_o thou_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n that_o which_o i_o admonish_v thou_o of_o before_o how_o they_o prove_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o mention_n of_o a_o purge_a fire_n though_o it_o be_v mention_v never_o so_o diverse_o and_o far_o from_o their_o sense_n as_o in_o these_o two_o place_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a it_o be_v whereby_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o with_o out_o all_o conscience_n they_o seek_v to_o abuse_v thou_o with_o fond_a reason_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n belike_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n yet_o master_n albine_n believe_v by_o his_o allege_v the_o late_a of_o these_o place_n damascene_n tale_n of_o gregory_n get_n traian_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n by_o prayer_n and_o that_o saint_n francis_n and_o other_o also_o have_v do_v and_o now_o can_v do_v the_o like_a or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v be_v fowe_o deceive_v that_o before_o now_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a place_n from_o hell_n in_o earnest_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n who_o they_o have_v persuade_v hitherto_o &_o do_v hereafter_o that_o they_o go_v but_o thither_o and_o that_o they_o so_o they_o will_v take_v order_n they_o may_v be_v well_o pay_v for_o it_o will_v help_v they_o to_o ease_v there_o and_o out_o in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o find_v not_o indeed_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n they_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o end_n to_o prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fire_n
of_o such_o vain_a word_n as_o these_o above_o twenty_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o therein_o repeat_v indeed_o if_o in_o all_o your_o life_n you_o can_v prove_v but_o half_a so_o much_o as_o confident_o here_o you_o set_v down_o than_o you_o be_v a_o notable_a fellow_n indeed_o and_o then_o true_o we_o will_v strive_v no_o long_o with_o you_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v we_o know_v your_o speech_n be_v such_o as_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a against_o you_o both_o to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o you_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o blame_v we_o not_o if_o we_o esteem_v not_o your_o word_n yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o likewise_o be_v but_o word_n in_o we_o as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v in_o you_o though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o our_o word_n contain_v a_o just_a and_o true_a denial_n of_o you_o be_v sufficient_a confutation_n thereof_o i_o say_v and_o will_v prove_v it_o that_o you_o show_v yourself_o a_o man_n past_o all_o shame_n in_o write_v here_o as_o you_o do_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v visible_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n all_o the_o doctor_n of_o all_o the_o university_n all_o the_o empire_n kingdom_n &_o private_a state_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o we_o for_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v &_o honour_v that_o doctrine_n that_o we_o count_v papistical_a for_o first_o such_o be_v the_o newness_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v plentiful_o show_v in_o diverse_a place_n already_o of_o this_o book_n that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o for_o sundry_a 100_o year_n be_v once_o ever_o acquaint_v therewith_o yea_o that_o diverse_a of_o your_o assertion_n which_o be_v the_o very_o principall_a of_o your_o opinion_n as_o namely_o your_o dotcrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o your_o pope_n be_v in_o authority_n above_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v not_o yet_o of_o 400._o year_n age_n and_o continuance_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1230_o by_o occasion_n of_o injury_n and_o oppression_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o that_o church_n that_o the_o greek_a &_o eastern_a church_n depart_v quite_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o never_o since_o though_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o attempt_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o hold_v communion_n therewith_o again_o insomuch_o that_o in_o your_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n you_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n and_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o a_o ancient_a record_n in_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n differ_v from_o you_o at_o the_o least_o in_o 29_o article_n and_o they_o hold_v you_o excommunicate_a and_o a_o apostata_fw-la church_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o unless_o your_o read_n be_v very_o small_a you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o math_n paris_n write_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n short_o after_o this_o breach_n show_v that_o of_o 30._o bishopricke_n in_o greece_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o three_o that_o then_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o all_o antioch_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o romania_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o constantinople_n be_v go_v quite_o from_o he_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o print_n in_o ancient_a record_n a_o epistle_n write_v about_o seven_o year_n after_o this_o breach_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1237_o by_o one_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o the_o pope_n wherein_o not_o only_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o see_v that_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v that_o he_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o over_o those_o church_n than_o he_o shall_v but_o among_o other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o see_v his_o folly_n he_o show_v he_o that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a church_n themselves_o but_o that_o all_o so_o the_o aethiopian_n syrian_n hiberian_o alani_n gothi_n charari_fw-la with_o innumerable_a people_n of_o russia_n and_o the_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o the_o vulgarians_n hold_v communion_n with_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n have_v forsake_v fellowship_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o cosmographer_n write_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o canstantinople_n reach_v so_o far_o that_o all_o greece_n misia_n belgaria_n thracia_n walachia_n moldavia_n russia_n muscovia_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n and_o asia_n the_o less_o be_v under_o the_o same_o it_o be_v also_o report_v by_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n that_o at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n &_o jerusalem_n and_o under_o the_o other_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o presbyter_n john_n in_o africa_n there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o church_n and_o christian_n differ_v from_o you_o and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n so_o that_o church_n also_o both_o in_o the_o east_n north_n and_o south_n and_o that_o of_o very_o great_a amplitude_n within_o the_o time_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o have_v profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o most_o or_o many_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o point_n for_o the_o which_o your_o religion_n be_v count_v of_o we_o papistical_a in_o all_o which_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doctor_n university_n empire_n prince_n and_o private_a man_n no_o doubt_n since_o christ_n before_o you_o write_v that_o neither_o honour_a nor_o receive_v your_o papistical_a religion_n yea_o but_o that_o merueilous_o you_o overshoot_v yourself_o you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o you_o in_o these_o western_a part_n there_o have_v be_v even_o under_o your_o pope_n nose_n and_o in_o his_o great_a ruff_n many_o doctor_n university_n and_o some_o emperor_n king_n and_o private_a estate_n that_o have_v neither_o receive_v nor_o so_o honour_v your_o religion_n which_o we_o call_v papistical_a as_o here_o you_o will_v bear_v your_o reader_n in_o hand_n for_o even_o in_o these_o part_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o time_n have_v be_v you_o know_v wickliff_n hus_n and_o luther_n &_o university_n &_o kingdom_n good_a store_n have_v have_v both_o your_o religion_n &_o church_n in_o defiance_n long_o before_o you_o write_v he_o that_o read_v but_o the_o story_n of_o philip_n &_o lodovicke_n the_o last_o french_z kings_z of_o henry_n the_o 4_o &_o 5._o &_o of_o the_o 2._o frederick_n the_o 1_o &_o 2_o emperor_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n john_n here_o in_o england_n and_o of_o 2_o or_o 3_o of_o his_o successor_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o much_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o both_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n with_o their_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v be_v far_o from_o make_v that_o reckon_n of_o your_o popish_a church_n and_o religion_n that_o you_o here_o brag_v of_o or_o else_o doubtless_o you_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v unreasonable_a creature_n that_o have_v so_o curse_v and_o banned_a these_o man_n as_o they_o have_v and_o which_o beside_o have_v cause_v such_o infinite_a christian_a blood_n to_o be_v by_o war_n shed_v to_o hamper_v they_o these_o thing_n consider_v even_o child_n may_v see_v not_o only_o the_o vanity_n but_o gross_a falsehood_n of_o these_o your_o word_n for_o howsoever_o either_o here_o or_o else_o where_o in_o this_o your_o book_n you_o will_v cause_v your_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o your_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o indeed_o may_v see_v that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a and_o a_o petty_a diocese_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reader_n must_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v catholic_a first_o because_o the_o religion_n that_o she_o embrace_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n &_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n &_o second_o because_o the_o same_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o especial_o since_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentiles_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v or_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o particular_a country_n but_o may_v universal_o be_v disperse_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o country_n where_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o sense_n can_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v true_o account_v catholic_a for_o neither_o be_v her_o doctrine_n that_o which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n embrace_v &_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o for_o 4000_o year_n &_o more_o neither_o be_v the_o
to_o john_n de_fw-fr albines_n book_n be_v extant_a under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o deliberate_a answer_n to_o a_o rash_a offer_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v print_v by_o john_n charlewoode_n in_o london_n 1588._o they_o both_o have_v with_o their_o answer_n set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o offerer_n the_o travel_n of_o these_o two_o man_n have_v ease_v both_o i_o &_o this_o book_n of_o i_o of_o meddle_v any_o further_a than_o i_o have_v say_v with_o that_o challenger_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o since_o he_o have_v his_o first_o answer_n we_o never_o yet_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v either_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o reply_v i_o may_v well_o enough_o consider_v the_o largeness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o master_n crowleys_n answer_v thereunto_o have_v omit_v that_o which_o i_o further_o have_v say_v to_o answer_v his_o six_o sign_n not_o touch_v by_o doctor_n fulke_n but_o that_o what_o i_o have_v write_v thereabouts_o be_v write_v before_o i_o see_v master_n crowleys_n answer_v and_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v that_o so_o betwixt_o we_o three_o the_o whole_a thus_o may_v be_v twice_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v master_n crowley_n who_o as_o i_o note_v before_o in_o the_o first_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n make_v answer_n to_o this_o offer_n that_o give_v that_o judgement_n that_o john_n de_fw-fr albines_n book_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o apostasy_n of_o late_a here_o among_o we_o yet_o he_o as_o he_o there_o show_v will_v not_o bestow_v time_n in_o answer_v of_o it_o because_o suppose_v by_o the_o title_n it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o frenchman_n &_o therefore_o either_o in_o french_a or_o latin_a he_o think_v that_o either_o beza_n or_o some_o other_o french_a protestant_n have_v do_v it_o already_o sufficient_o this_o when_o i_o read_v first_o it_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v the_o slack_a both_o in_o finish_v and_o publish_v this_o answer_n of_o i_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v now_o among_o we_o in_o english_a and_o therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n have_v hurt_v so_o much_o and_o so_o many_o english_a person_n and_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v of_o any_o certainty_n that_o in_o any_o other_o language_n it_o have_v be_v direct_o answer_v by_o any_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a and_o the_o best_a way_n whether_o any_o such_o answer_n in_o any_o other_o tongue_n have_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o elsewhere_o or_o not_o to_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v any_o further_a such_o danger_n among_o we_o by_o it_o to_o accompany_v such_o poison_n with_o his_o fit_a counterpoison_v that_o be_v such_o a_o english_a popish_a discourse_n with_o a_o english_a christian_n answer_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o howsoever_o by_o the_o title_n there_o be_v show_v that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o frenchman_n yet_o indeed_o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v so_o for_o his_o publisher_n in_o english_a take_v leisure_n as_o he_o have_v to_o trouble_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a tedious_a and_o frivolous_a preface_n have_v not_o therein_o so_o much_o as_o secret_o once_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o language_n the_o author_n write_v it_o yea_o he_o have_v not_o once_o mention_v any_o translation_n of_o it_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o together_o with_o sundry_a phrase_n and_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n make_v i_o rather_o think_v that_o some_o of_o our_o own_o fugitive_n english_a jesuit_n or_o seminary_a priest_n indeed_o have_v make_v it_o than_o any_o such_o archdeacon_n of_o tolosa_n in_o france_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o be_v herein_o curious_a for_o these_o my_o reason_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o this_o my_o answer_n unto_o he_o i_o frame_v my_o speech_n as_o to_o the_o author_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v and_o howsoever_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o his_o person_n and_o country_n of_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a whosoever_o he_o be_v french_z or_o english_a the_o son_n of_o that_o bondwoman_n ishmael_n be_v never_o cunning_a in_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n isaac_n with_o scoff_n &_o mock_n than_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v do_v to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v us._n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o right_a popish_a vain_a &_o spirit_n of_o writing_n he_o have_v for_o in_o so_o short_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n i_o be_o persuade_v by_o that_o you_o have_v view_v he_o over_o together_o with_o this_o answer_n of_o i_o your_o lordship_n will_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o never_o any_o of_o that_o faction_n go_v beyond_o he_o in_o shameful_a beg_n always_o the_o thing_n most_o in_o question_n in_o subtle_a slip_n from_o the_o matter_n undertake_v to_o prove_v into_o other_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o &_o not_o in_o question_n in_o false_a quote_v &_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_n or_o in_o barrenness_n of_o matter_n or_o method_n in_o such_o copy_n of_o swell_a brag_a and_o triumph_v word_n sure_o i_o be_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o know_v these_o be_v the_o common_a ornament_n of_o popish_a writer_n that_o i_o never_o read_v any_o who_o book_n consist_v so_o whole_o of_o these_o as_o this_o of_o he_o but_o to_o leave_v he_o as_o he_o be_v whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o to_o return_v unto_o your_o lordship_n once_o again_o i_o dedicate_v and_o offer_v this_o my_o poor_a labour_n unto_o your_o honourable_a view_n &_o protection_n which_o i_o do_v not_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v therein_o teach_v and_o defend_v stand_v need_n of_o the_o patronage_n of_o man_n for_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o can_v and_o will_v defend_v and_o protect_v that_o though_o all_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v band_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o for_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o reason_n just_o i_o move_v thereunto_o one_o be_v which_o i_o have_v touch_v already_o that_o of_o right_a the_o dedication_n hereof_o appertain_v to_o you_o because_o i_o have_v never_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n but_o by_o your_o lordship_n motion_n &_o persuasion_n a_o other_o be_v that_o you_o since_o my_o come_n to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o for_o these_o eleven_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v always_o be_v &_o yet_o be_v a_o most_o love_a &_o fatherly_a patron_n to_o my_o ministry_n i_o and_o i_o by_o which_o right_n though_o that_o former_a reason_n have_v not_o be_v your_o honour_n may_v worthy_o challenge_v not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o such_o poor_a fruit_n of_o i_o grow_v from_o i_o thus_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v under_o your_o lordship_n patronage_n great_a interest_n than_o this_o which_o i_o offer_v you_o now_o herein_o but_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n have_v be_v yet_o you_o be_v the_o man_n you_o be_v that_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v know_v which_o be_v very_o far_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o true_o religious_a a_o man_n by_o birth_n honourable_a for_o martial_a prowess_n more_o and_o for_o gift_n of_o sound_n learning_n religion_n and_o virtue_n most_o of_o of_o all_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v even_o that_o will_v have_v draw_v i_o though_o otherwise_o i_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n unto_o you_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v seek_v to_o have_v testify_v my_o dutiful_a and_o hearty_a good_a affection_n towards_o you_o for_o piety_n join_v with_o christian_a nobility_n have_v be_v the_o ancient_a cause_n why_o the_o godly_a learned_a in_o ancient_a time_n have_v dedicate_v their_o work_n to_o such_o as_o they_o have_v judge_v true_o qualify_v therewith_o doubtless_o thereby_o both_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v they_o to_o who_o they_o dedicate_v their_o labour_n to_o proceed_v and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o good_a course_n they_o have_v begin_v and_o thereby_o to_o provoke_v other_o to_o imitate_v their_o good_a example_n that_o the_o like_a honourable_a opinion_n may_v by_o such_o also_o be_v conceive_v of_o they_o &_o likewise_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v to_o their_o comfort_n testify_v public_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o else_o move_v ambrose_n to_o dedicate_v his_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n what_o else_o cause_v lactantius_n to_o dedicate_v his_o divine_a instituâ—â—ons_n to_o constantine_n or_o what_o else_o enduce_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n luke_n to_o dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o noble_a theophilus_n it_o be_v doubtless_o great_a honour_n unto_o these_o man_n in_o their_o â—imes_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n
scripture_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a cree_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o very_a form_n of_o our_o baptism_n allow_v we_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n unanswerable_o thereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n to_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o so_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n have_v sedulius_n above_o one_o thousand_o year_n ago_o most_o flat_o set_v down_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_n say_v adorare_fw-la alium_fw-la praeter_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la impietatis_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o adore_v any_o beside_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o ungodly_a wickedness_n cyril_n also_o ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la de_fw-la rectâ_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n send_v they_o that_o will_v obtain_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o solus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la he_o only_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o in_o truth_n god_n &_o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la lib._n 6._o he_o flat_o say_v the_o holy_a martyr_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v to_o be_v god_n neue_fw-la adorare_fw-la consuevimus_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o use_v to_o worship_v they_o yea_o remigius_n who_o live_v well_o nigh_o 900._o year_n after_o christ_n show_v upon_o the_o 96._o psalm_n that_o not_o only_a image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o he_o say_v plain_o no_o nor_o a_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v because_o of_o that_o warn_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o apocalips_n to_o conclude_v even_o hierom_n himself_o your_o own_o four_o and_o last_o man_n who_o i_o have_v therefore_o keep_v to_o the_o last_o because_o many_o of_o you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v much_o of_o your_o side_n against_o vigilantius_n write_v against_o the_o say_v vigilantius_n to_o one_o ripacius_n clear_v himself_o to_o be_v far_o from_o this_o folly_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o you_o will_v make_v he_o a_o earnest_a proctor_n for_o for_o there_o he_o have_v to_o show_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n write_v thus_o non_fw-la colimus_fw-la &_o adoramus_fw-la we_o worship_v not_o and_o adore_v i_o say_v not_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o sun_n moon_n angel_n archangel_n cherubin_n seraphin_n nor_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v beside_o the_o trinity_n for_o so_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o immediate_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n lest_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o we_o honour_v say_v he_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v adore_v he_o who_o martyr_n they_o be_v and_o good_a reason_n have_v all_o these_o father_n thus_o flat_o to_o set_v down_o their_o mind_n against_o you_o for_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la adorabis_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la seruies_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v deut._n 6._o matth._n 4._o and_o with_o this_o text_n christ_n put_v the_o devil_n to_o silence_n when_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v against_o it_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o this_o point_n more_o obstinate_a and_o peevish_a to_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o text_n and_o more_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a to_o cavil_n against_o it_o for_o your_o own_o defence_n than_o he_o be_v i_o know_v some_o of_o you_o find_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n thus_o direct_o to_o condemn_v adoration_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o they_o maintain_v still_o all_o your_o practice_n of_o pray_v unto_o they_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o write_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o colen_n print_v there_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o that_o among_o you_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o adoration_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n whereas_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o their_o legend_n rosary_n and_o other_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n public_a and_o private_a be_v full_a both_o of_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a psalter_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o therein_o it_o be_v write_v venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la eam_fw-la come_v let_v we_o adore_v she_o howsoever_o they_o know_v this_o or_o no_o they_o can_v not_o forget_v their_o old_a say_n of_o the_o cross_n behold_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n whereon_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n hang_v venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la come_v let_v we_o adore_v it_o if_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o better_a to_o remember_v themselves_o let_v they_o read_v their_o own_o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit._n 12._o cap._n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o canonise_a of_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o man_n not_o only_o as_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n but_o also_o abomnibus_fw-la adorandi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la invocandi_fw-la that_o be_v of_o all_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o in_o necessity_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o wherein_o to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n err_v be_v heretical_a but_o this_o be_v like_o your_o other_o common_a shift_n when_o you_o say_v you_o use_v the_o saint_n but_o as_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o not_o of_o salvation_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o give_v they_o latreian_a but_o douleian_n that_o be_v as_o you_o expound_v the_o word_n not_o divine_a honour_n but_o a_o inferior_a honour_n not_o ask_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o give_v you_o the_o good_a thing_n you_o will_v have_v or_o keep_v from_o you_o the_o evil_a that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n whereof_o i_o have_v both_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o book_n and_o also_o somewhat_o in_o this_o chapter_n already_o bewray_v for_o let_v any_o man_n read_v over_o &_o consider_v your_o prayer_n and_o practice_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o of_o intercession_n though_o that_o only_o if_o you_o do_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n to_o be_v the_o very_a altar_n whereupon_o and_o whereby_o we_o must_v acceptable_o present_v these_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o alone_o thorough_o both_o able_a &_o willing_a full_o to_o execute_v his_o own_o office_n you_o can_v not_o excuse_v &_o clear_v yourselves_o of_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v further_o find_v that_o you_o give_v the_o divine_a honour_n that_o may_v be_v &_o that_o you_o do_v direct_o beg_v all_o thing_n even_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o you_o can_v beg_v at_o go_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o to_o sing_v to_o mary_n salua_fw-la eos_fw-la quite_o glorificant_fw-la save_v they_o that_o glorify_v thou_o that_o succour_v the_o miserable_a help_v the_o weak_a refresh_v they_o that_o mourn_v &_o you_o say_v to_o she_o marry_o mother_n of_o grace_n mother_n of_o mercy_n protect_v we_o from_o the_o enemy_n receive_v we_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n &_o in_o the_o psalter_n now_o turn_v &_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o devout_a servant_n of_o she_o bonaventure_n as_o some_o think_v you_o stick_v not_o to_o use_v all_o those_o speech_n to_o she_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v use_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v unto_o she_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lady_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n &_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o iniquity_n but_o not_o only_o thus_o have_v you_o doubt_v about_o mary_n but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o word_n when_o you_o will_v use_v these_o shift_n you_o deal_v with_o other_o saint_n for_o you_o pray_v to_o basil_n that_o he_o will_v look_v down_o upon_o you_o from_o above_o &_o change_v your_o whole_a life_n and_o you_o pray_v athanasius_n to_o direct_v the_o holy_a people_n &_o s._n cyprian_n to_o direct_v both_o your_o speech_n and_o life_n and_o who_o so_o read_v your_o speculum_fw-la exemplonim_fw-la your_o glass_n of_o example_n he_o shall_v find_v there_o and_o in_o such_o other_o book_n of_o you_o such_o story_n tell_v of_o thing_n do_v by_o this_o saint_n and_o that_o
for_o such_o as_o worship_v they_o as_o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v most_o clear_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v no_o stay_n nor_o moderation_n at_o all_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v in_o pray_v to_o they_o thus_o than_o thou_o may_v see_v christian_n reader_n for_o all_o m._n albine_n send_v of_o thou_o to_o read_v origen_n chrysostome_n augustine_n and_o hierom_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n that_o not_o only_o they_o have_v quite_o forsake_v he_o therein_o but_o that_o also_o both_o scripture_n they_o and_o a_o number_n of_o ancient_a father_n beside_o have_v condemn_v that_o their_o pray_v unto_o saint_n for_o gross_a idolatry_n the_o most_o thou_o see_v that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n quote_v by_o he_o for_o this_o have_v say_v that_o have_v any_o sound_n the_o way_n be_v that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o the_o saint_n alive_a yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o do_v they_o some_o good_a which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o by_o good_a reason_n prove_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o thus_o of_o us._n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n even_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o first_o brocher_n hereof_o &_o they_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o most_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o yet_o speak_v thereof_o but_o stammer_o and_o doubtful_o for_o thou_o have_v hear_v origen_n only_o say_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o think_v so_o and_o upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n move_v that_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o labour_n for_o we_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v or_o no_o he_o in_o conclusion_n determine_v that_o if_o they_o do_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v among_o god_n secret_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o paper_n and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la agendâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la incline_v to_o the_o negative_a and_o therefore_o to_o that_o end_n allege_v that_o esa_n 63._o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n have_v forget_v us._n and_o though_o nazianzene_n seem_v with_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n to_o think_v they_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o procure_v we_o good_a yet_o where_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o of_o that_o mind_n as_o in_o his_o oration_n of_o basil_n and_o in_o his_o epitaph_n of_o his_o father_n he_o utter_v it_o not_o as_o a_o resolute_a truth_n whereof_o he_o be_v sure_a but_o advouch_v it_o add_v as_o i_o think_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o much_o to_o say_v so_o which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v and_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o only_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n probable_a and_o possible_a and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n to_o build_v so_o massy_a and_o huge_a a_o build_n upon_o as_o the_o popish_a pray_v to_o saint_n come_v to_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n in_o this_o case_n notable_o have_v augustine_n say_v when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n most_o obscure_a the_o certain_a and_o plain_a instruction_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n not_o help_v we_o to_o decide_v the_o matter_n let_v man_n presumption_n stay_v itself_o do_v nothing_o by_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o one_o side_n then_z another_z de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr meritis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 36._o and_o again_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n which_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o themselves_o confess_v with_o augustine_n let_v we_o say_v both_o of_o this_o and_o that_o which_o they_o will_v build_v thereon_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o life_n if_o we_o but_o as_o paul_n say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petil._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o and_o so_o upon_o these_o premise_n bold_o let_v we_o conclude_v and_o say_v with_o he_o non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la de_fw-la verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 55._o let_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o worship_v dead_a man_n for_o as_o he_o there_o add_v if_o they_o live_v godly_a indeed_o they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o that_o mind_n that_o they_o will_v have_v such_o honour_n give_v they_o of_o we_o but_o god_n they_o will_v have_v we_o worship_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o your_o 4_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o which_o you_o will_v we_o to_o read_v two_o place_n in_o tertullian_n one_o in_o cyprian_a two_o in_o origen_n one_o in_o chrysostome_n and_o three_o in_o augustine_n which_o at_o your_o request_n i_o have_v do_v though_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v this_o your_o error_n in_o some_o of_o these_o have_v more_o countenance_n and_o allowance_n give_v it_o then_o the_o former_a have_v yet_o i_o hope_v by_o that_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o you_o shall_v have_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o brag_v that_o all_o these_o doctor_n teach_v you_o your_o kind_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a thing_n that_o you_o have_v allege_v any_o of_o they_o for_o for_o some_o of_o these_o your_o author_n in_o these_o place_n you_o quote_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o only_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a purge_a pain_n after_o this_o life_n &_o that_o diverse_o some_o in_o one_o sense_n some_o in_o a_o other_o but_o i_o see_v in_o peruse_v these_o quotation_n that_o your_o leisure_n can_v aford_v to_o set_v down_o for_o this_o point_n &_o other_o that_o diverse_a of_o your_o side_n upon_o deep_a deliberation_n &_o purpose_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o serious_o as_o they_o can_v have_v to_o this_o end_n remember_v that_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o great_a proof_n when_o you_o have_v very_o small_a any_o place_n that_o in_o any_o sense_n make_v mention_n of_o purge_v after_o this_o life_n that_o serve_v you_o will_v make_v your_o reader_n believe_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v your_o feign_a purgatory_n but_o also_o to_o prove_v your_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o any_o place_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o that_o mention_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o must_v needs_o prove_v both_o purgatory_n &_o your_o manner_n of_o pray_v to_o relieve_v soul_n there_o which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o both_o you_o be_v abuse_v &_o whereby_o most_o fond_o &_o yet_o absurd_o in_o this_o case_n you_o always_o seek_v to_o abuse_v your_o poor_a simple_a reader_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o examine_v your_o quotation_n i_o must_v labour_v somewhat_o to_o acquaint_v he_o wt._n first_o therefore_o let_v he_o mark_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n origen_n or_o some_o other_o father_n speak_v of_o some_o purge_a pain_n after_o this_o life_n ergo_fw-la of_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n augustine_n speak_v unconstant_o or_o very_o doubtful_o of_o a_o purge_a pain_n or_o place_n after_o this_o life_n ergo_fw-la questionless_a there_o be_v such_o a_o three_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v &_o such_o purge_n there_o be_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o be_v there_o must_v and_o can_v be_v relieve_v there_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lyve_n or_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o our_o prayer_n ergo_fw-la they_o in_o that_o place_n thereby_o to_o be_v releive_v for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n which_o be_v by_o the_o maintainer_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n confuse_o jumble_v together_o out_o of_o the_o father_n second_o for_o the_o better_a espy_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o these_o argument_n he_o must_v understand_v how_o variable_o &_o uncertain_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v &_o write_v of_o purge_v after_o this_o life_n &_o how_o far_o from_o the_o popish_a sense_n likewise_o he_o must_v be_v advertise_v how_o diverse_a way_n remembrance_n may_v be_v make_v &_o have_v be_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o their_o sense_n concern_v the_o first_o whereof_o because_o origen_n &_o augustine_n be_v two_o that_o albin_n have_v especial_o here_o name_v by_o their_o mention_v of_o purge_v after_o